quiet_a until_o present_v danger_n urge_v they_o and_o then_o exceed_v fear_v stir_v they_o up_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v except_o they_o awake_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o infidelity_n 26_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n than_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a calm_n why_o be_v you_o fearful_a oh_o you_o of_o little_a bu._n now_o it_o follow_v how_o christ_n behave_v himself_o in_o this_o danger_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o deal_v with_o his_o disciple_n be_v past_a hope_n almost_o first_o he_o blame_v the_o imbecillite_fw-la of_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o that_o he_o teach_v how_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o quail_v in_o peril_n but_o constant_o with_o a_o undoubted_a mind_n to_o hope_v for_o present_a help_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o reprehension_n of_o christ_n a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v namely_o whether_o all_o fear_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v &_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n quâ—…_n at_o the_o first_o he_o reprehend_v they_o not_o simple_o because_o they_o fear_v auâ—…_n but_o because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n they_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n afraid_a then_o he_o oppose_v faith_n against_o their_o fear_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o immoderate_a perturbation_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o exercise_v their_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v shake_v their_o mind_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o fear_v nothing_o then_o there_o arise_v a_o wonderful_a carelessness_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o faith_n languysh_v sin_n increase_v and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n vanish_v away_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fear_n which_o exercise_v faith_n evil_a be_v not_o of_o itself_o evil_a until_o it_o exceed_v the_o excess_n consist_v in_o this_o if_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o faith_n be_v trouble_v or_o disquiet_v which_o ought_v to_o areste_fw-fr in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v a._n christ_n will_v try_v his_o disciple_n but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v therefore_o he_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o there_o follow_v a_o calm_a c._n he_o command_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o wound_n to_o be_v quiet_a not_o that_o the_o lake_n have_v any_o sense_n or_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o voice_n do_v pierce_v even_o through_o the_o deaf_a element_n and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a calm_a m._n this_o trewe_o bring_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n so_o hard_a so_o cruel_a and_o desperate_a which_o christ_n can_v not_o rule_v tame_a and_o overcome_v c._n neither_o do_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n alone_o which_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n obey_v the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o very_a wicked_a also_o for_o all_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v constrain_v to_o couch_n to_o this_o place_n agree_v the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n david_n 46._o when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o though_o the_o hill_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o the_o water_n thereof_o rage_n and_o swell_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n shake_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o again_o the_o lord_n make_v war_n to_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o knap_v the_o spear_n in_o sunder_o &_o burn_v the_o chariot_n in_o the_o fire_n m._n it_o be_v most_o true_a therefore_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o ship_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n can_v not_o perish_v it_o may_v be_v assault_v and_o beat_v &_o fill_v with_o wave_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v escape_v and_o possess_v a_o calm_a they_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o appear_v no_o less_o by_o this_o place_n and_o we_o rejoice_v but_o let_v they_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o christ_n or_o no_o which_o perish_v not_o then_o let_v they_o see_v whether_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o they_o which_o trouble_v the_o church_n or_o no_o which_o overwhelm_v the_o truth_n replenishe_v and_o overlade_v the_o same_o with_o man_n tradition_n 27_o but_o the_o man_n marvel_v say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o both_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n attribute_v this_o say_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o after_o they_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v reprehend_v of_o christ_n they_o add_v that_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o fear_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o notwithstanding_o this_o say_n do_v more_o appertain_v to_o other_o to_o who_o christ_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o know_v yet_o we_o allow_v they_o both_o here_o now_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n appear_v us._n when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v for_o they_o miracle_n do_v profit_n we_o when_o we_o wonder_v at_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o will_n bu._n wherefore_o let_v all_o man_n learn_v here_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_n that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n alone_o to_o geve_v to_o he_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o benefit_n 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesite_n there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n fierce_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v go_v by_o that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v b._n by_o a_o other_o excellent_a miracle_n or_o benefit_n the_o lord_n seal_v his_o power_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n manifest_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o disease_n and_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesite_n c._n we_o have_v already_o a_o little_a before_o confute_v their_o error_n which_o affirm_v that_o mark_n and_o luke_n declare_v a_o other_o history_n than_o this_o for_o when_o as_o the_o region_n of_o the_o gadarenite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o lie_v over_o against_o galilae_n of_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n also_o do_v agree_v who_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o these_o thing_n happen_v at_o diverse_a time_n there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_fw-fr c._n this_o one_o only_a difference_n give_v occasion_n of_o error_n to_o the_o interpreter_n to_o dissever_v matthew_n from_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o name_v two_o the_o other_o evangelist_n rehearse_v and_o make_v mention_n but_o of_o one_o only_a augustin_n but_o the_o conjecture_n of_o austin_n be_v probable_a who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o say_v that_o they_o make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v more_o famous_a than_o the_o other_o because_o of_o his_o exceed_a fercenesse_n for_o the_o which_o cruelty_n and_o fierceness_n the_o miracle_n seem_v more_o wonderful_a in_o he_o and_o true_o we_o do_v see_v that_o luke_n and_o mark_n do_v persist_v in_o amplify_a with_o many_o word_n the_o cruel_a fierceness_n of_o the_o peril_n the_o which_o make_v much_o with_o the_o conjecture_n of_o s._n austin_n where_o as_o luke_n say_v there_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o gadarenite_n or_o whether_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v with_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v home_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o story_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o his_o family_n and_o kinsfolk_n the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n mark_n say_v that_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o ten_o city_n which_o be_v a_o region_n nigh_o to_o the_o gadarenite_n and_o overagain_o galilae_n whereupon_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o gadarenite_fw-la by_o birth_n moreover_o matthew_n and_o mark_v do_v in_o no_o point_n affirm_v that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n or_o grave_n and_o luke_n declare_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o word_n therefore_o of_o luke_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o certain_a man_n out_o of_o
august_n lib._n 11._o super_fw-la gens_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la omnis_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenij_fw-la perspicacitas_fw-la a_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n after_o s._n mathewe_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o singular_a and_o approve_a divine_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n by_o augustine_n marlorate_z and_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o thomas_n tymme_n minister_n see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v imprint_v at_o london_n in_o fletestreate_n near_o unto_o s._n dunston_n church_n by_o thomas_n marsh_n 1570._o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la cuique_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la eloquijs_fw-la assiduus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tanto_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n uberiorem_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la capit_fw-la isidor_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bo_o lib._n 3._o i_o have_v once_o already_o find_v such_o friendship_n at_o your_o honour_n hand_n temper_v with_o liberality_n which_o i_o can_v sufficient_o requite_v that_o now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bold_a to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v you_o crave_v pardon_n that_o for_o your_o noble_a courtesy_n then_o i_o now_o dare_v presume_v to_o commit_v unto_o your_o honour_n charge_v the_o conduction_n of_o a_o drift_n and_o sea_n beat_v ship_n 13_o and_o although_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o treasure_n and_o precious_a pearl_n contain_v in_o my_o ship_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o commendation_n and_o defence_n of_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o by_o god_n appointment_n man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o same_o for_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v one_o among_o all_o other_o most_o unworthy_a have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o by_o translation_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o my_o countryman_n must_v of_o necessity_n my_o own_o unworthiness_n i_o say_v consider_v humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o my_o endeavour_n handle_v with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o possible_a i_o can_v in_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o great_o further_a this_o my_o simple_a labour_n but_o also_o make_v i_o bind_v unto_o your_o honour_n while_o life_n do_v last_o thus_o have_v bold_o require_v your_o honourable_a defence_n and_o trouble_v your_o ear_n with_o tediousness_n i_o cease_v wish_v to_o your_o honour_n long_a life_n increase_n of_o nobility_n and_o the_o perfect_v felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v your_o humble_a orator_n thomas_n tim_z to_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o that_o favour_n and_o love_n the_o gospel_n augustine_n marlorate_v wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o as_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o present_a life_n aught_o to_o level_v as_o at_o a_o butt_n at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v nourish_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a life_n those_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v unworthy_a utter_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v content_a with_o some_o art_n or_o science_n whereby_o to_o get_v their_o live_n either_o do_v light_o regard_v or_o else_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v any_o great_a ingratitude_n among_o man_n then_o when_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o know_v god_n alone_o which_o have_v not_o only_o create_v fashion_a and_o nourish_v they_o as_o a_o father_n in_o this_o life_n but_o incessant_o call_v they_o to_o the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a heritage_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o they_o who_o that_o celestial_a father_n have_v engraft_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n moreover_o a_o true_a and_o singular_a way_n to_o attain_v salvation_n be_v by_o god_n propound_v to_o we_o namely_o if_o we_o believe_v his_o promise_n which_o way_n iustefi_v before_o god_n mankind_n by_o nature_n prone_a unto_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n i_o mean_v faith_n not_o such_o as_o vein_n man_n and_o hypocrite_n boast_v of_o when_o they_o chance_v to_o conceive_v some_o slender_a opinion_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o alone_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o undoubted_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o righteousness_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o stay_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v be_v persuade_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 1._o but_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o prophet_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n on_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n most_o plentiful_o in_o so_o much_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v he_o teach_v and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v right_o instruct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o to_o be_v settle_v out_o of_o all_o peril_n of_o error_n now_o when_o his_o vocation_n require_v that_o after_o he_o have_v open_v the_o verity_n to_o his_o elect_v and_o finish_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n than_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n shall_v lack_v that_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o himself_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o build_v again_o the_o taberdacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o 9_o and_o to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v erect_v and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n he_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o offer_v the_o happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o which_o be_v at_o hand_n namely_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a calling_n offer_v to_o they_o also_o which_o be_v far_o of_o to_o wit_n 3._o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n have_v also_o determine_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v heir_n knit_v in_o one_o body_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n therefore_o rise_v as_o a_o conqueror_n from_o death_n command_v his_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n 28._o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n teach_v the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o but_o because_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o do_v not_o suffice_v for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n have_v decree_v to_o call_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o shrill_a trump_n of_o his_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v down_o on_o his_o apostle_n he_o enrich_v increase_v and_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o man_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n who_o ministry_n he_o will_v use_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n redeem_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v some_o apostlel_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n 4._o to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o edify_a of_o christ_n body_n but_o alas_o after_o the_o depart_n of_o those_o watcheman_n there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o great_a scarcity_n of_o faithful_a minister_n that_o those_o heavenly_a riches_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v beautify_v be_v not_o on_o every_o part_n so_o plain_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v require_v for_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wiliness_n of_o satan_n that_o fierce_a enemy_n of_o the_o evangelical_a truth_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n innumerable_a greedy_a and_o raven_a wolf_n do_v crafty_o insinuate_v or_o wound_n in_o themselves_o in_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o straightway_o be_v disguise_v with_o those_o worthy_a title_n of_o pastor_n do_v under_o that_o
he_o &_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v drown_v the_o like_a happen_v daily_o unto_o we_o for_o as_o peter_n begin_v to_o sink_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o fear_n even_o so_o the_o flowinge_n and_o vain_a cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n hereupon_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o sink_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o business_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n bear_v with_o our_o weakness_n and_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o water_n may_v not_o altogether_o overwhelm_v us._n he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o go_v to_o jesus_n m._n this_o place_n confute_v the_o manichee_n â—…chies_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n thus_o they_o reason_v to_o uphold_v their_o error_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a body_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n but_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o true_a or_o reeall_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n these_o man_n consider_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o bare_a man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n to_o help_v a_o human_a body_n from_o sink_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o what_o say_v they_o unto_o this_o that_o peter_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n why_o do_v they_o not_o consider_v that_o he_o which_o cause_v peter_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o human_a body_n can_v much_o more_o easy_o himself_o do_v the_o like_a they_o shall_v way_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o in_o his_o own_o deed_n yet_o at_o least_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o peter_n 30._o but_o when_o he_o see_v a_o mighty_a wound_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_o i_o but_o when_o he_o see_v a_o mighty_a b._n in_o that_o peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o his_o faith_n fâ—â—â—…rethâ—…â—…ger_n to_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a but_o now_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o drown_v his_o distrust_n be_v suffientlye_o bewray_v for_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v all_o danger_n daâ—â—_n so_o by_o distrust_n we_o faint_v and_o sink_v in_o the_o small_a peril_n we_o come_v unto_o the_o begin_n therefore_o of_o peter_n synckinge_v be_v his_o distrust_n which_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o boysterousnes_n of_o the_o wind_n then_o to_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n by_o the_o which_o he_o say_v come_v furthermore_o this_o sink_n of_o peter_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o his_o unlawful_a petition_n lord_n save_v i_o c._n peter_n see_v the_o evil_a success_n of_o his_o rashness_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v we_o although_o we_o be_v worthy_o punish_v come_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o help_v we_o how_o little_a soever_o we_o deserve_v the_o same_o 31._o and_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o oh_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v and_o immediate_o jesus_n m._n here_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n how_o ready_o the_o same_o be_v to_o deliver_v from_o peril_n all_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o peter_n happen_v oftentimes_o unto_o we_o for_o when_o soever_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o peril_n and_o danger_n and_o from_o affliction_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o this_o that_o we_o read_v of_o here_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n god_n he_o shall_v send_v down_o from_o the_o height_n to_o fetch_v i_o and_o shall_v take_v i_o out_o of_o many_o water_n the_o lord_n do_v always_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o fly_v unto_o he_o how_o soever_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v oh_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n jesus_n teach_v peter_n that_o the_o danger_n which_o he_o fear_v come_v not_o of_o the_o wave_n or_o of_o the_o wind_n but_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o therefore_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o he_o rebuke_v he_o and_o say_v oh_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o vehement_n faith_n for_o a_o time_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a faith_n neither_o must_v we_o have_v only_o respect_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n &_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o constant_a faith_n in_o christ_n c._n wherefore_o christ_n save_v peter_n so_o gentle_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o wink_v not_o at_o his_o fault_n for_o he_o open_o condemn_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n â—…tion_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o every_o fear_n do_v argue_v and_o betoken_v a_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_v or_o fear_v where_o faith_n rain_v answer_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o doubt_v which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o faith_n be_v here_o reprehend_v by_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v and_o not_o offend_v namely_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o against_o he_o by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v but_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n be_v otherwise_o who_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v all_o ready_a experience_n of_o his_o power_n swerve_v notwithstanding_o from_o that_o double_a foundation_n and_o ground_n to_o vain_a and_o perverse_a fear_n m._n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o this_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o constant_a faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rage_a flood_n of_o this_o world_n which_o threaten_v destruction_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n peter_n take_v this_o journey_n in_o hand_n be_v dangerous_a with_o a_o great_a faith_n and_o fervent_a heat_n but_o before_o he_o come_v half_a way_n he_o be_v cool_v he_o continue_v not_o as_o he_o begin_v christ_n a._n wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o earnestness_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o a_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n 32._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n the_o wound_n cease_v b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o peter_n be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n which_o say_v then_o will_v they_o have_v receive_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o immediate_o the_o ship_n be_v at_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o go_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o jesus_n go_v not_o into_o the_o ship_n at_o all_o be_v it_o not_o for_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v which_o by_o express_a word_n affirm_v the_o same_o a._n thus_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o john_n and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n may_v be_v unite_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v then_o will_v they_o have_v receive_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o ship_n to_o they_o and_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n together_o the_o wind_n cease_v m._n here_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o storm_n or_o wound_n so_o boisterous_a but_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o quiet_v and_o calm_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_a which_o can_v send_v and_o maintain_v aswell_o the_o external_a as_o the_o internal_a peace_n of_o his_o church_n the_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v oftentimes_o 33_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o a._n now_o it_o follow_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o excellent_a miracle_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n see_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o present_a help_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o so_o great_a trouble_n come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n this_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mariner_n and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n they_o therefore_o which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o give_v sufficient_a credit_n unto_o he_o now_o at_o a_o sudden_a confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o voice_n they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o although_o this_o high_a mystery_n be_v not_o common_o
and_o encourage_v the_o disciple_n to_o constancy_n namely_o that_o although_o their_o faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o base_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o at_o the_o length_n of_o that_o contemptible_a and_o base_a beginning_n a_o new_a church_n may_v spring_v and_o arise_v which_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n even_o against_o hell_n gate_n as_o we_o shall_v here_o a_o on_o i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n m._n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la my_o church_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o convocation_n of_o people_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o &_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi they_o read_v this_o word_n cahal_n or_o edah_n which_o two_o word_n signify_v a_o congregation_n flock_n or_o multitude_n â—…_n as_o in_o the_o xxii_o psalm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n numâ—…_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o word_n congregation_n three_o time_n at_o the_o jest_n and_o in_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v say_v deâ—â—_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n moreover_o in_o exodus_fw-la exâ—â—_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n we_o have_v this_o word_n congregation_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n psalâ—…_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o synagogge_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n but_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n call_v every_o congregation_n flock_n corporation_n and_o society_n of_o faithful_a man_n his_o church_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o same_o say_v hope_v and_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n david_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n although_o it_o be_v but_o small_a there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n as_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v the_o same_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v there_o have_v be_v always_o but_o one_o church_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostel_n paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ephâ—…_n oftentimes_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o this_o place_n if_o he_o bear_v not_o they_o matâ—…_n tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a or_o a_o publican_n m._n let_v they_o therefore_o see_v which_o at_o this_o day_n boast_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o deed_n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n what_o head_n they_o have_v and_o of_o who_o congregation_n they_o be_v member_n the_o wolf_n love_v the_o sheepfold_n but_o not_o as_o a_o sheep_n not_o as_o the_o pastor_n but_o as_o a_o wolf_n we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v thy_o church_n but_o my_o church_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n 21._o for_o peter_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o sheep_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o their_o own_o flock_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n 5._o and_o not_o lord_n herupon_o the_o apostell_n exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o reign_v over_o their_o flock_n not_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o giver_n of_o good_a insaumple_v to_o their_o flock_n pope_n the_o church_n therefore_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o not_o unto_o any_o one_o man_n it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o as_o a_o son_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n with_o full_a power_n and_o then_o beyond_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v 20._o be_v redeem_v his_o church_n or_o inheritance_n with_o a_o great_a price_n even_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 5._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o they_o which_o live_v may_v not_o live_v unto_o then selue_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o again_o no_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v unto_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v 14._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o christ_n die_v &_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o great_o err_v therefore_o which_o seek_v for_o rule_v in_o the_o flock_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o which_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n and_o domynion_n of_o chryst_n lie_v their_o head_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o z._n the_o gate_n of_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v portcullise_n to_o set_v before_o they_o c._n therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gate_n all_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o munition_n be_v note_v z._n and_o by_o hell_n gate_n all_o satanical_a and_o devilish_a power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v these_o promise_n be_v great_a and_o most_o firm_a which_o do_v pacify_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o consider_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o settle_v and_o grant_v that_o they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o geve_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v etc_n etc_n c._n although_o the_o pronoun_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o latter_a sense_n do_v better_a agree_v namely_o that_o the_o firm_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v immovable_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o endure_v 5._o also_o to_o this_o sentence_n agree_v the_o say_n of_o john_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n m._n christian_n therefore_o hold_v they_o fast_a by_o the_o true_a rock_n be_v so_o firm_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o nothing_o can_v overthrow_v they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a promise_n that_o they_o which_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o mediator_n shall_v even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v defend_v from_o all_o harm_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n a._n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n &_o they_o follow_v i_o 10._o &_o i_o geve_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v persecution_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o still_o subject_v to_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n for_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o satan_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o satan_n shall_v still_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o but_o let_v we_o by_o this_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o triumph_n over_o he_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n and_o care_n sing_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o captain_n and_o conqueror_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o lous_a in_o earth_n shall_v be_v louse_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o
he_o to_o be_v just_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a that_o all_o this_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v for_o our_o sake_n it_o follow_v in_o luke_n i_o will_v therefore_o chasten_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v c._n if_o any_o light_n offence_n be_v commit_v without_o desert_n of_o death_n the_o roman_n governor_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v and_o beat_v such_o a_o offender_n with_o rod_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v call_v a_o chastisement_n or_o correction_n pilate_n therefore_o be_v unjust_a which_o absolve_a christe_o from_o all_o offence_n punish_v he_o as_o one_o convict_n of_o a_o small_a fault_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n worthy_a of_o death_n in_o he_o but_o he_o do_v also_o maintain_v his_o innocency_n without_o exception_n why_o then_o do_v he_o scourge_v he_o but_o thus_o be_v earthly_a man_n go_v to_o do_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o confirm_v in_o the_o constancy_n of_o truth_n although_o they_o desire_n to_o embrace_v equity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v constrain_v they_o decline_v and_o yield_v to_o small_a injury_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o take_v this_o for_o a_o just_a excuse_n that_o they_o have_v not_o great_o offend_v but_o also_o they_o do_v there_o by_o arrogate_v praise_n unto_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v spare_v in_o some_o point_n the_o gyltleâ—â—_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o although_o extreme_a cruelty_n be_v lay_v aside_o yet_o righteousness_n &_o equity_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v no_o less_o violate_v and_o break_v with_o word_n than_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n abase_v may_v he_o have_v suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o beat_v with_o rod_n without_o any_o profit_n of_o out_o salvation_n but_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v death_n without_o the_o accomplysh_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o triumph_v over_o our_o enemy_n and_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o on_o a_o glorious_a chariot_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o world_n be_v not_o replenish_v with_o many_o pilate_n at_o this_o day_n but_o we_o do_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o member_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o head_n for_o look_v with_o how_o great_a cruelty_n the_o jewish_a priest_n cry_v to_o bring_v christ_n unto_o the_o death_n the_o popish_a clergy_n prosecute_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n moreover_o although_o mathewe_n mark_v and_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o beat_n with_o rod_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o s._n john_n express_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v then_o pilot_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o 19_o read_v the_o nyntene_a chapter_n of_o s._n john_n these_o thing_n be_v end_v pilate_n bring_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n which_o be_v scourge_v crown_v with_o thorn_n spit_v upon_o buffet_v and_o mock_v hope_a by_o that_o miserable_a sight_n to_o assuage_v very_o much_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n which_o they_o bear_v against_o he_o c._n but_o true_o their_o madness_n may_v not_o be_v appease_v until_o the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v extinguish_v for_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o minister_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v say_v crucefie_v he_o crucefie_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o a._n again_o he_o open_o pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o it_o be_v right_a to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n before_o just_a cause_n why_o be_v know_v and_o find_v out_o take_v you_o he_o yourselves_o for_o i_o find_v in_o he_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o accord_v to_o that_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v by_o law_n persecute_v christ_n not_o of_o malice_n or_o to_o satisfy_v their_o will_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o pilate_n thwart_v &_o cross_v they_o but_o they_o speak_v as_o to_o one_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o our_o custom_n we_o must_v live_v and_o frame_v our_o do_n but_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o boast_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o this_o accusation_n do_v not_o altogether_o want_v his_o colour_n yet_o they_o err_v great_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n â—â—lled_v for_o the_o general_a doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o man_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n dew_n unto_o god_n &_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n which_o take_v that_o unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o neither_o considere_v what_o tytel_v the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o once_o seek_v whether_o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n long_o before_o we_o do_v see_v therefore_o how_o they_o bring_v a_o false_a consequence_n from_o a_o true_a beginning_n because_o they_o take_v it_o amiss_o by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o distinguyshe_v between_o a_o general_a doctrine_n and_o a_o hypothesis_n or_o particular_a for_o many_o unskilful_a and_o light_v man_n if_o they_o be_v once_o deceive_v by_o a_o pretence_a truth_n they_o will_v also_o reject_v the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n the_o which_o liberty_n do_v to_o much_o abound_v at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o so_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o subtle_a fallacy_n &_o colour_a argument_n that_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v true_a may_v abide_v sound_o &_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o take_v away_o moreover_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v easy_o refute_v the_o wicked_a which_o do_v false_o &_o amiss_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o false_a cause_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n who_o great_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v agree_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o when_o they_o will_v draw_v unto_o themselves_o what_o right_o soever_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o church_n they_o do_v wicked_o and_o with_o sacrilege_n take_v that_o no_o point_n whereof_o pertain_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o hypothesis_n whether_o they_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no._n for_o in_o this_o point_n they_o fail_v in_o like_o manner_n when_o they_o furious_o rage_n against_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o this_o colour_n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o we_o come_v more_o near_o unto_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o mind_n than_o the_o defence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v tooch_v with_o nothing_o less_o than_o with_o the_o care_n of_o concord_n but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o fight_v for_o their_o tyranny_n a._n moreover_o this_o accusation_n seem_v special_o to_o have_v his_o original_n of_o that_o disputation_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n allege_v the_o law_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o choose_a son_n of_o god_n 10._o or_o else_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o adjuration_n or_o charge_n of_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n 26._o for_o there_o by_o plain_a word_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o when_o pilate_n hear_v this_o say_v he_o be_v more_o afraid_a in_o the_o which_o word_n there_o may_v be_v double_a understanding_n first_o because_o pilate_n fear_v jest_n he_o shall_v sustain_v some_o blame_n if_o a_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v because_o he_o condemn_v not_o christ_n second_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v touch_v by_o &_o by_o with_o fear_n this_o second_o sense_n do_v confirm_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n thus_o and_o he_o go_v again_o into_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o hereby_o it_o
be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n which_o exempt_v we_o from_o all_o fear_n and_o bring_v occasion_n of_o incredible_a joy_n because_o it_o tell_v of_o his_o come_n which_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 20._o it_o be_v that_o most_o rich_fw-fr treasury_n which_o contain_v whatsoever_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v wherein_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o bâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_a it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o unto_o those_o â—…erishe_n be_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v save_v the_o power_n of_o god._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o mirror_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n in_o which_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o uncover_v face_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o in_o every_o point_n so_o absolute_a that_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v accurse_v 3_n it_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n with_o which_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n 1._o it_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o only_o come_v among_o we_o but_o also_o do_v fructefie_v and_o increase_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o true_a say_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v effectual_o and_o mighty_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v slay_v that_o wicked_a son_n of_o perdition_n antechrist_n who_o shall_v seduce_v they_o that_o perish_v 1._o it_o be_v that_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o this_o world_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n unto_o light_n 3._o for_o it_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v justify_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n phile._n it_o be_v moreover_o that_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o he_o which_o be_v before_o wicked_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_v sword_v and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o devide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marry_v and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o pure_a word_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n and_o graft_v in_o we_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v and_o yet_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o inviolable_a word_n which_o whosoever_o keep_v in_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v in_o deed_n john_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o must_v only_o embrace_v so_o that_o if_o there_o come_v any_o to_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o no_o nor_o yet_o salute_v ind_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o verity_n who_o faithful_a preacher_n ought_v courteous_o to_o be_v receive_v contrariwyse_n the_o contemner_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n 14._o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n which_o must_v be_v publish_v unto_o they_o that_o inhabitâ—…_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v unhappy_a which_o set_v light_n by_o this_o unviolable_a gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o far_o more_o unhappy_a be_v they_o which_o have_v and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n and_o favourer_n thereof_o and_o most_o unhappy_a of_o all_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v and_o reject_v froward_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v find_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o when_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o return_v from_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n commandment_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n â—â—e_z from_o such_o as_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o dog_n or_o serpent_n and_o read_v over_o this_o book_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o you_o with_o great_a diligence_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o i_o trust_v wherewithal_o to_o confirm_v your_o mind_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n abundant_o among_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a trouble_n of_o this_o curse_a world_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n at_o viviacum_n in_o the_o calends_n of_o january_n 1559._o the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o work_v this_o exposition_n be_v gather_v 1_o martin_n bucer_n b._n 12_o augustine_n aug._n 20_o josephus_n 2_o caluin_n c._n 13_o hierome_n high_a 21_o aulus_n gelius_fw-la 3_o erasmus_n e._n 14_o origene_n or_o 22_o plini_n 4_o musculus_fw-la m._n 15_o cyrill_n cyr._n 23_o budaeus_fw-la 5_o philip_n melanethon_n p._n 16_o chrysostome_n chr._n 24_o georgius_n agricola_n 6_o erasmus_n sarcerius_n e._n 17_o basil_n basilius_n 25_o cicero_n 7_o brentius_n r._n 18_o eusebius_n eus._n 26_o hegesippus_n 8_o bullinger_n bu._n 19_o gregory_n gr._n  _o  _o 9_o zuinglius_fw-la z._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 10_o vitus_n theodorus_n v._o  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 11_z augustine_n marlorate_a a._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o mathewe_n the_o argument_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o euamgelical_a history_n the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v chief_o for_o what_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n not_o content_a with_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v commit_v unto_o their_o posterity_n in_o write_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o mouth_n in_o their_o time_n here_o and_o there_o they_o have_v publish_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o special_a meaning_n and_o intent_n sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v inspire_v do_v foresee_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v many_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o satan_n which_o shall_v bring_v unto_o man_n â—…o_v the_o deface_v and_o dâ—…siling_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n false_a opinion_n and_o vain_a dream_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_n and_o will_v place_v and_o set_v false_a and_o feign_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o so_o will_v either_o extinguish_v and_o clean_o put_v out_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o so_o obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o same_o with_o their_o thick_a and_o misty_a cloud_n that_o scarce_o truth_n
have_v teach_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v but_o when_o he_o see_v many_o c._n in_o this_o place_n matthew_n do_v show_v that_o john_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v repentance_n general_o but_o also_o do_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o person_n and_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v a_o cold_a kind_n of_o teach_a preachyâ—…_n except_o the_o preacher_n wise_o way_n the_o time_n the_o person_n and_o the_o place_n where_o and_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o out_o of_o order_n then_o continual_o to_o keep_v one_o kind_n of_o order_n in_o teach_v for_o this_o cause_n john_n be_v think_v more_o severe_o to_o handle_v the_o pharisee_o and_o saducey_n who_o because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n &_o disdain_n with_o the_o which_o they_o do_v swell_v see_v that_o more_o sharp_o he_o must_v prick_v and_o touch_v they_o than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n m_o as_o concern_v the_o saduceys_n pharisee_n and_o esseys_n read_v josephus_n phariseyâ—…_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la these_o be_v special_a sect_n among_o the_o people_n the_o pharisee_n do_v profess_v the_o more_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o great_a part_n of_o domination_n and_o rule_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o oppress_v the_o people_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o prescript_n law_n but_o also_o with_o their_o own_o tradition_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o saduce_n be_v be_v great_o against_o they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o josephus_n 17._o c._n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o division_n as_o though_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v take_v a_o degree_n proper_a unto_o themselves_o they_o be_v call_v also_o pherussim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v interpreter_n because_o not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o simple_a letter_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o key_n to_o understand_v secret_a mystery_n whereof_o there_o arise_v a_o wonderful_a mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o error_n when_o as_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o dignity_n of_o mastership_n do_v with_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o sense_n &_o also_o with_o wonderful_a pride_n thrust_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o own_o invention_n bu._n luke_n both_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o write_v thus_o 23._o when_o paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v pharisee_o and_o the_o other_o saducee_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brother_n i_o be_o a_o pharisey_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisey_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o judge_v and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v there_o arise_v a_o debate_n between_o the_o pharisee_o and_o saduceys_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v for_o the_o saducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n grant_v both_o b._n therefore_o the_o pharisee_n do_v acknowledge_v destiny_n notwithstanding_o with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n beleve_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n â—…duceies_n the_o saduceys_n will_v grant_v nothing_o to_o come_v by_o destiny_n but_o attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n neither_o will_v they_o allow_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o also_o be_v more_o rude_a of_o manner_n &_o further_a from_o humanity_n than_o the_o pharisee_o â—…eyes_n bu._n the_o esseye_n be_v the_o three_o sect_n so_o call_v as_o labour_v and_o work_v they_o attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o destiny_n b._n they_o profess_v a_o marvellous_a continent_n life_n much_o like_a unto_o our_o old_a monk_n bu._n beside_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v wedlock_n and_o part_n do_v admit_v it_o but_o with_o great_a wariness_n of_o these_o both_o josephus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o vii_o chapi_fw-la and_o plini_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 17._o chapter_n write_v at_o large_a but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o john_n oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n c._n that_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n hypocrite_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o amaze_v and_o abash_v hypocrite_n which_o deceive_v other_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n then_o to_o have_v their_o hypocrisy_n detect_v and_o to_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o that_o god_n may_v thunder_v general_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o false_a imagination_n they_o make_v unto_o themselves_o a_o sanctuary_n because_o they_o persuade_v then selue_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n do_v think_v that_o johon_n keep_v a_o preposterous_a order_n in_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o first_o greet_v so_o sharp_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v good_a intelligence_n of_o they_o before_o and_o yet_o not_o by_o experience_n or_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o secret_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v one_o whit_n lest_o they_o come_v home_o again_o more_o puff_v with_o pride_n than_o they_o go_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o their_o high_a stomach_n shall_v be_v abate_v again_o if_o any_o shall_v object_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v dismay_v with_o so_o hard_a a_o reproach_n since_o that_o come_n to_o baptism_n they_o will_v afterward_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o to_o become_v new_a man_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o such_o as_o do_v lie_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o dally_v with_o themselves_o do_v use_v falsehood_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o sharp_o to_o be_v urge_v to_o true_a repentance_n for_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o until_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n they_o be_v fleyne_v they_o will_v hold_v their_o skin_n fast_o now_o where_o as_o john_n do_v open_o before_o all_o man_n reprove_v and_o rebuke_v they_o it_o perseyn_v to_o example_n 3._o in_o the_o which_o sense_n luke_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n for_o although_o john_n speak_v unto_o a_o few_o yet_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o afraid_a as_o paul_n to_o timothe_n bid_v we_o look_v ever_o for_o that_o fruit_n in_o open_a reprehention_n 2._o say_v those_o which_o offend_v open_o reprove_v open_o that_o other_o may_v be_v afraid_a therefore_o in_o the_o parson_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saduceys_n he_o do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a multitude_n jest_n they_o shall_v show_v a_o feign_a clock_n of_o repentance_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a affection_n moreover_o it_o belong_v great_o to_o the_o people_n to_o know_v what_o the_o saducee_n and_o pharisee_n be_v of_o who_o miserable_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v the_o church_n destroy_v and_o all_o true_a religion_n quite_o subvert_v final_o with_o their_o corruption_n they_o extinguish_v the_o true_a and_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n and_o with_o their_o vice_n infect_v all_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n go_v public_o and_o open_o to_o the_o pharisee_o that_o he_o may_v admonish_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o any_o more_o through_o vain_a show_n they_o shall_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a &_o through_o wicked_a tyranny_n keep_v the_o people_n in_o oppression_n in_o this_o therefore_o john_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o constant_a boldness_n of_o john_n who_o for_o all_o that_o they_o excel_v other_o do_v not_o one_o whit_n spare_v their_o dignity_n but_o sharp_o as_o they_o deserve_v reprehend_v they_o even_o to_o it_o become_v all_o godly_a teacher_n to_o be_v bold_a &_o constant_a and_o not_o to_o fear_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o without_o all_o fear_n to_o contend_v against_o all_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o christ_n 10._o but_o and_o if_o they_o that_o come_v feign_o to_o baptism_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o sharp_o and_o cruel_o rebuke_v and_o deal_v withal_o how_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o profess_a and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v all_o taste_n and_o savour_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n do_v violent_o rage_v to_o seek_v the_o utter_a destroy_v of_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n certain_o if_o thou_o compare_v the_o pollute_a pope_n and_o his_o bloody_a caynishe_a clergy_n with_o the_o saducee_n and_o
pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n â—…ues_n but_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scant_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o have_v not_o craft_n and_o deceit_n in_o stead_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n think_v they_o bless_v and_o happy_a which_o be_v cunning_a and_o practise_v in_o work_a deceit_n and_o which_o can_v deal_v crafty_o with_o such_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o christ_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o call_v those_o bless_a which_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n but_o do_v walk_v sincere_o among_o man_n and_o do_v show_v no_o other_o thing_n with_o their_o word_n and_o countenance_n than_o they_o think_v and_o pretend_v in_o their_o heart_n m._n double_a in_o heart_n and_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v contrary_a lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n 15._o even_o he_o that_o lead_v a_o uncorrupt_a life_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o again_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a place_n even_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o that_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n unto_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n 24_o this_o cleanness_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n come_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v wicked_a and_o inscrutable_a 17._o 8_o and_o the_o think_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v wicked_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n furthermore_o who_o can_v say_v 20_o my_o heart_n be_v clean_a or_o i_o be_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o this_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v give_v to_o man_n 51._o of_o god_n from_o above_o wherefore_o david_n say_v make_v a_o new_a heart_n within_o i_o oh_o god._n 15._o also_o this_o sincerity_n be_v get_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o faith_n he_o purify_v the_o heart_n therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o so_o many_o as_o follow_v the_o study_n of_o innocence_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o although_o our_o innocence_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o perfect_a notwithstanding_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v impute_v the_o most_o perfect_v cleanness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o our_o faith_n he_o do_v accept_v and_o receive_v we_o as_o clean_o m._n moreover_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_o who_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v hollow_a &_o crafty_a so_o be_v they_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a and_o have_v a_o false_a and_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n bless_a say_v he_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o i_o with_o a_o pure_a simple_a &_o desirous_a mind_n of_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o doubleness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o such_o be_v nathanael_n 1._o of_o who_o christ_n say_v behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n c._n because_o the_o simple_a be_v derive_v as_o fool_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o their_o own_o lucre_n and_o profit_n christ_n call_v they_o to_o consider_v far_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o defraud_v and_o deceive_v in_o earth_n they_o shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o craft_n and_o deceit_n but_o walk_v godly_a pure_o and_o sincere_o among_o man_n which_o also_o adjoin_v themselves_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a mind_n unto_o christ_n such_o i_o say_v shall_v see_v god_n god._n that_o be_v first_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v understand_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n what_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o in_o the_o dark_a speak_v of_o faith_n but_o face_n to_o face_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n c._n he_o understandethe_v such_o peacemaker_n which_o do_v not_o only_o study_v for_o peace_n peacemaker_n and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v eschew_v &_o put_v away_o brawl_n chide_n and_o contention_n but_o also_o which_o with_o diligence_n pacify_v contention_n which_o arise_v among_o other_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n among_o all_o man_n they_o cut_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o debate_n 34._o as_o command_v the_o prophet_n david_n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v after_o peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n without_o great_a consideration_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n to_o paâ—…ifie_v those_o which_o be_v at_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o moderate_a &_o temperate_a man_n which_o study_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v peace_n be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v this_o dishonesty_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o reproach_n the_o complaint_n and_o quarrel_n of_o both_o part_n which_o rise_v hereupon_o that_o none_o will_v willing_o have_v they_o to_o be_v their_o advocate_n which_o will_v not_o take_v their_o part_n and_o defend_v they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o depend_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o father_n judgement_n who_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n so_o long_o as_o we_o seek_v for_o peace_n although_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n please_v not_o man_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v m._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o deed_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o or_o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v this_o word_n call_v 12._o for_o to_o suppose_v or_o think_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o which_o paul_n expound_v thus_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n straightway_o that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 9_o but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n be_v count_v the_o seed_n also_o where_o as_o mathewe_n have_v 19_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n luke_n say_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o contention_n and_o strife_n among_o man_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o peace_n office_n shall_v redress_v the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v one_o with_o another_o live_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1â—…_n and_o not_o the_o god_n of_o debate_n and_o strife_n also_o if_o we_o be_v son_n â—…_n then_o be_v we_o heir_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o true_a felicity_n let_v the_o cardinal_n bishop_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n read_v and_o way_n these_o thing_n diligent_o for_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v who_o son_n they_o be_v when_o that_o they_o blow_v not_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n but_o rather_o they_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n to_o war_n &_o battle_n 10_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n m._n it_o be_v a_o wont_a and_o a_o come_v thing_n for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n to_o persecute_v the_o godly_a this_o wicked_a nature_n be_v declare_v persecuâ—…_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bu._n therefore_o the_o world_n in_o this_o life_n do_v count_v they_o most_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a which_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n spoil_v of_o their_o
this_o kind_n of_o season_v by_o the_o which_o only_o our_o putrefaction_n be_v correct_v and_o amend_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o saltour_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o world_n in_o their_o foolishness_n yea_o much_o more_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o infect_a they_o not_o with_o their_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a season_n and_o therefore_o papist_n the_o impudence_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v their_o mask_a prelate_n with_o these_o title_n that_o none_o may_v so_o hardy_a of_o his_o ear_n reprehend_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o though_o true_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o geve_v unto_o his_o disciple_n unlawful_a liberty_n and_o to_o appoint_v and_o make_v they_o slear_v of_o soul_n as_o tyrant_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n jest_n they_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o right_a line_n christ_n do_v here_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o will_v have_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v salter_n let_v therefore_o all_o unsavoury_a minister_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n yea_o and_o such_o special_o as_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n let_v such_o i_o say_v consider_v what_o a_o severe_a commination_n and_o threaten_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o they_o of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n if_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a as_o plain_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n 2._o v._o wherefore_o let_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o discharge_v their_o office_n and_o calling_n thorough_o jest_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n fall_v upon_o they_o say_v 4._o see_v thou_o have_v refuse_v understand_v therefore_o will_v i_o refuse_v the_o also_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o my_o priest_n 14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n m._n he_o speak_v here_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o save_v that_o he_o add_v a_o more_o plain_a admonition_n bu._n those_o who_o before_o he_o call_v salt_n he_o now_o call_v light_n and_o where_o as_o before_o he_o call_v they_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o now_o call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o by_o the_o world_n he_o understand_v man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a than_o the_o same_o he_o have_v very_o well_o therefore_o shadow_v and_o prefigure_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o light_n &_o by_o that_o mean_n also_o the_o celestial_a &_o evangelical_a doctrine_n then_o the_o which_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pure_a &_o clean_a so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o replenish_v we_o with_o heavenly_a benefit_n they_o that_o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v 119_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n &_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n c._n for_o although_o we_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o light_n after_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o faith_n &_o be_v command_v to_o have_v candle_n burn_v in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n yea_o and_o to_o show_v other_o the_o way_n of_o life_n world_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o apostle_n above_o other_o man_n &_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v special_o geve_v this_o titel_a unto_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v place_v in_o this_o degree_n to_o shine_v clear_o unto_o all_o man_n m._n final_o christ_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o world_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereof_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v the_o minister_n shall_v be_v oppress_v &_o quite_o over_o whelm_v with_o the_o dark_a &_o obscure_a cloud_n of_o error_n and_o fin_n furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o light_n light_v the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o show_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v judgement_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o light_n betray_v detect_v and_o reprove_v ungodliness_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a piety_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o name_n it_o be_v much_o envy_v of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o which_o do_v evil_a 3._o hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a then_o after_o it_o have_v put_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n eoâ—…_n it_o offer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a godliness_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o disciple_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o john_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n 8._o but_o he_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v aunsâ—…_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o light_n from_o any_o other_o but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n have_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o illuminate_v his_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o but_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o light_n because_o they_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o that_o light_n which_o say_v 1â—…_n i_o have_v choose_v and_o ordain_v you_o and_o again_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 5._o even_o so_o john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o shyve_a light_n but_o not_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v light_v of_o this_o light_n which_o be_v christ_n bu._n the_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n both_o of_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o light_n as_z appeareth_z by_o the_o word_n follow_v so_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v 5_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_v and_o dispute_v that_o you_o may_v be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v on_o and_o unfeigned_a son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o see_v that_o you_o shine_v as_o lightness_n in_o the_o world_n a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v bu._n now_o he_o show_v by_o this_o parable_n that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o teacher_n must_v be_v godly_a holy_a teacher_n pure_a perfect_v and_o irreprehensible_a b._n but_o our_o lord_n leave_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o collation_n to_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o thus_o as_o a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v even_o so_o you_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v neither_o ought_v you_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n wherefore_o by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_n yourselves_o that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v 15_o neither_o do_v man_n light_o a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v geve_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n c._n he_o do_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v person_n and_o certain_o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v excel_v the_o more_o he_o do_v hurt_v by_o his_o evil_a example_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o not_o well_o christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v more_o ware_n and_o circumspect_a to_o lead_v a_o godly_a &_o sober_a life_n then_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n because_o all_o man_n do_v behold_v they_o as_o candle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v bear_v withal_o except_o
contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n may_v not_o altogether_o be_v despise_v and_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o the_o unlearned_a but_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o he_o do_v purge_v his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v we_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o like_a reproach_n and_o false_a accusation_n lay_v against_o us._n this_o crime_n also_o be_v lay_v against_o paul_n â—…_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n in_o like_a sort_n false_o accuse_v we_o and_o rail_v against_o us._n slander_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v reject_v all_o false_a accusation_n and_o not_o regard_v they_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v free_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o false_a slander_n b._n but_o here_o this_o word_n law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n ordain_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o life_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o immediate_o the_o lord_n do_v add_v to_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n also_o say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n which_o the_o prophet_n show_v and_o declare_v also_o it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n do_v appertain_v to_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o call_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o perfect_v and_o true_a righeousnes_n 3._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_v the_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n signify_v when_o after_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o so_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o which_o man_n be_v instruct_v to_o live_v righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o which_o our_o elder_n add_v and_o appoint_v the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n furthermore_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v civil_a law_n last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o use_v those_o thing_n continent_o and_o comely_a with_o modesty_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n require_v to_o the_o which_o also_o appertain_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v for_o the_o cleanness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o body_n to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v certain_a external_a purifiynge_n to_o destroy_v m._n the_o law_n be_v destroy_v or_o break_v when_o that_o it_o be_v make_v void_a &_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o false_a exposition_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o else_o when_o as_o man_n do_v violate_v and_o break_v the_o precept_n thereof_o either_o by_o the_o imbecility_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o by_o a_o wicked_a &_o contemptuous_a mind_n but_o here_o he_o understand_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n namely_o by_o false_a exposition_n a._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o as_z appeareth_z by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n receive_v circumcision_n without_o break_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n disdain_v you_o at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n whole_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v c._n god_n true_o have_v promise_v a_o new_a league_n by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v show_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v little_a differ_v from_o the_o first_o but_o rather_o this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v &_o keep_v the_o league_n which_o he_o make_v with_o he_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 31._o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o i_o will_v forget_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o so_o depart_v from_o his_o former_a league_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o last_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a when_o the_o new_a succeed_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o true_o he_o fulfil_v it_o law_n in_o quicken_a the_o dead_a letter_n with_o his_o spirit_n they_o show_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v declare_v under_o figure_n &_o sign_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v imagine_v no_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n to_o live_v well_o and_o godly_a by_o it_o must_v be_v immutable_a even_o as_o there_o be_v one_o only_a permanente_fw-la righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n although_o they_o may_v be_v think_v improper_a and_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v only_o abrogate_a in_o use_n but_o the_o signification_n abide_v still_o wherefore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v detract_v nothing_o no_o not_o from_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o shadow_n be_v declare_v it_o do_v bring_v great_a confirmation_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o true_a effect_n do_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o keep_v this_o holy_a bond_n and_o knot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inviolable_a the_o which_o many_o do_v break_v amiss_o and_o very_o fond_o m._n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n first_o by_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o he_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n promise_v long_o before_o of_o the_o which_o luke_n speak_v in_o his_o xxiiij_o chap._n therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 3._o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o rather_o maintain_v the_o law_n 18_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n although_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o be_v make_v manifest_a enough_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v more_o strong_o confirm_v again_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o use_v a_o most_o vehement_a oath_n and_o confirmation_n say_v for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o true_o be_v a_o word_n peculiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v 1._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o christ_n till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v luke_n in_o word_n somewhat_o differ_v 16._o but_o in_o sense_n he_o very_o well_o agree_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o perish_v then_o for_o one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v by_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_a and_o stable_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o true_o in_o every_o point_n some_o very_o subtle_o dally_v with_o this_o word_n until_o as_o though_o the_o vanish_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v bring_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 13._o and_o true_o even_o as_o then_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o law_n write_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v cease_v but_o because_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o such_o enticement_n be_v set_v to_o allure_v this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o note_v law_n that_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v decay_v before_o the_o stability_n and_o strength_n of_o
other_o three_o be_v appoint_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o health_n for_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n table_n whereof_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o godliness_n the_o other_o of_o charity_n so_o christ_n in_o pray_v command_v we_o partly_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o our_o own_o profit_n prayer_n know_v we_o therefore_o that_o then_o we_o be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o pray_v aright_o if_o we_o he_o not_o only_o careful_a for_o our_o own_o profit_n but_o also_o if_o we_o first_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a order_n to_o care_n first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o neglect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v special_o to_o be_v prefer_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n m._n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o diverse_a concern_v this_o prayer_n prayer_n &_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v inscrutable_a treasure_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o will_v come_v after_o we_o which_o in_o this_o prayer_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v many_o thing_n that_o as_o yet_o be_v never_o know_v such_o be_v the_o profound_a knowledge_n therein_o contain_v pray_v c._n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v special_o of_o they_o which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o pray_v both_o that_o they_o may_v have_v free_a access_n unto_o god_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o namely_o his_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o exceed_a power_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v most_o love_o receive_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o that_o also_o he_o be_v most_o willing_n to_o help_v we_o because_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o this_o epithet_n father_n or_o title_n christ_n give_v we_o great_a occasion_n to_o believe_v but_o because_o this_o be_v but_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o do_v in_o the_o member_n follow_v declare_v unto_o we_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n c._n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o signify_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_n to_o his_o power_n and_o that_o the_o world_n &_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v make_v by_o his_o power_n and_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o virtue_n and_o strength_n be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v â—…_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o again_o he_o say_v â—…_n as_o for_o our_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v what_o so_o ever_o please_v he_o m_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v be_v above_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o god_n â—…_n not_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o comprehend_v as_o though_o he_o be_v inclusible_a but_o because_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o show_v unto_o man_n in_o this_o earth_n by_o revelation_n vision_n and_o oracle_n he_o may_v be_v see_v to_o do_v it_o from_o heaven_n c._n furthermore_o this_o say_v of_o christ_n seperatinge_v god_n from_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o creature_n do_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v he_o any_o earthly_a or_o base_a substance_n when_o we_o read_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o be_v high_a than_o all_o the_o world_n now_o let_v we_o way_n and_o consider_v the_o purpose_n &_o meaning_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o how_o that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o prayer_n he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n because_o if_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o faith_n â—…_n they_o shall_v not_o profit_n as_o s._n james_n say_v c._n now_o when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o foolishness_n and_o mad_a arrogancy_n to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n except_o we_o be_v his_o son_n graff_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n then_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o a_o mediator_n b._n for_o upon_o what_o trust_n so_o bold_a â–ª_o can_v we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n except_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o grace_n v._o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v to_o who_o we_o speak_v &_o why_o we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n we_o call_v he_o so_o to_o this_o end_n because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n maker_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o favour_v we_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o savour_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n c._n here_o that_o appear_v more_o plain_a god._n which_o we_o speak_v before_o how_o that_o in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n the_o respect_n and_o regard_n of_o ourself_o be_v set_v apart_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o ourselves_o but_o because_o first_o &_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v according_a to_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o &_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n whereof_o you_o have_v need_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o but_o between_o these_o three_o petition_n there_o be_v great_a affinity_n and_o agreement_n for_o the_o sanctyfication_n or_o hallow_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v always_o join_v with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o principal_a and_o special_a part_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o his_o will_v be_v do_v but_o if_o every_o man_n way_n and_o consider_v how_o great_a our_o coldness_n be_v and_o our_o negligence_n also_o in_o ask_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a in_o these_o three_o petition_n but_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v so_o distinguish_v bu._n and_o because_o by_o faith_n &_o a_o sure_a trust_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o pray_v that_o his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v hallow_a or_o bless_v for_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o child_n be_v to_o honour_n their_o parent_n god_n to_o sanctify_v or_o hallow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o geve_v the_o honour_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v dew_n unto_o he_o that_o man_n do_v never_o speak_v nor_o think_v of_o he_o without_o great_a veneration_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v here_o put_v as_o it_o be_v name_v among_o man_n but_o where_o as_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v correspondent_a to_o his_o work_n we_o understand_v that_o honour_n which_o his_o virtue_n deserve_v as_o his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o righteousness_n his_o mercy_n his_o truth_n and_o such_o like_a for_o in_o this_o by_o right_a god_n be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a because_o he_o be_v just_a because_o he_o be_v wise_a because_o he_o be_v merciful_a because_o he_o be_v mighty_a because_o he_o be_v true_a and_o so_o forth_o this_o majesty_n therefore_o resplendish_a and_o shine_v in_o such_o virtue_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v sanctify_v not_o in_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o nothing_o can_v come_v or_o depart_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctyfy_v in_o man_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v sanctify_v hallow_a and_o magnify_v to_o this_o hallow_v be_v contrary_a the_o profanation_n of_o his_o name_n as_o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v diminish_v and_o not_o so_o honourable_o and_o reverent_o receive_v of_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whereupon_o 52._o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n my_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o heaven_n by_o their_o ruler_n and_o my_o name_n be_v ever_o still_o blaspheme_v say_v the_o lord_n 36._o and_o again_o i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o name_n again_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v evil_n speak_v of_o 39_o for_o you_o yourselves_o have_v dishonour_v it_o among_o they_o also_o i_o will_v make_v the_o name_n of_o my_o holiness_n to_o be_v know_v among_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v my_o holy_a name_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o any_o more_o 2._o and_o s._n paul_n he_o say_v thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o the_o break_n thereof_o dishonour_v god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o among_o the_o
the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o with_o sweet_a preach_n and_o flatter_a word_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o innocent_n 11._o read_v also_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthyans_n and_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o the_o .2_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n m._n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o monk_n 2._o and_o beg_a friar_n which_o by_o their_o sheep_n clothing_n have_v deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o miserable_o have_v spoil_v the_o sheep_n fold_n of_o chryst_n clothe_n a._n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n special_o they_o which_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n will_v dyligente_o way_n and_o consider_v for_o they_o by_o their_o bodily_a apparel_n by_o their_o gesture_n voice_n &_o external_a show_n do_v measure_n sanctimony_n simplicity_n and_o honesty_n but_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v stout_a covetous_a cruel_a and_o malicious_a neither_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o profit_v their_o sheep_n with_o wholesome_a counsel_n but_o rather_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o to_o disperse_v and_o spoil_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n m._n the_o manifest_a and_o open_a come_n of_o the_o wolf_n can_v scarce_o be_v avoid_v without_o harm_n what_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o if_o he_o come_v privy_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o sheep_n skin_n sure_o great_a destruction_n murder_n and_o tyranny_n and_o although_o a_o prophet_n geve_v alm_n liberal_o and_o fast_v exceed_o although_o he_o preach_v fervent_o and_o lead_v a_o angelical_a life_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v not_o credit_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v altogether_o but_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n john_n &_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o whereupon_o christ_n add_v these_o word_n follow_v 16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thystell_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o m._n he_o which_o say_v before_o beware_v of_o raven_a wolf_n show_v now_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o say_v he_o by_o their_o fruit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v for_o they_o will_v bewray_v they_o self_n c._n for_o except_o this_o difference_n be_v put_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o teacher_n without_o exception_n may_v come_v in_o doubt_n for_o if_o any_o great_a danger_n be_v fear_v in_o teacher_n and_o no_o way_n find_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o be_v suspect_v &_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o better_a remedy_n then_o to_o shut_v our_o ear_n against_o they_o all_o christ_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o detract_v any_o reverence_n from_o his_o gospel_n and_o sincere_a minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o same_o command_v we_o to_o judge_v false_a prophet_n by_o their_o work_v or_o fruit_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o shameless_a which_o because_o they_o will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v envy_v object_n unto_o we_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o by_o their_o cry_n they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o ignorant_a man_n for_o want_n of_o skill_n do_v rash_o condemn_v we_o but_o true_o who_o soever_o do_v seek_v to_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o judge_v wise_o without_o partiality_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o verity_n we_o true_o do_v not_o only_o willing_o grant_v that_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o eschew_v but_o also_o diligent_o and_o sharp_o we_o exhort_v the_o simple_a that_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o avoid_v they_o only_o we_o admonish_v accord_v to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v first_o aright_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n jest_n the_o simple_a in_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v punish_v for_o between_o a_o perfect_v and_o just_a commission_n and_o a_o preposterous_a hatred_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n but_o the_o papist_n very_o wicked_o do_v abrogate_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n papâ—…_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o wrong_a fear_n do_v fray_n away_o miserable_a soul_n from_o inquisition_n &_o diligent_a circumspection_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o those_o which_o by_o fear_n do_v reject_v or_o shun_v the_o unknown_a doctrine_n do_v it_o amiss_o and_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o rest_v to_o see_v what_o fruit_n christ_n assign_v when_o he_o will_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o false_a prophet_n by_o their_o fruit_n ofâ—…_n p._n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o fruit_n evil_a opinion_n and_o evil_n manner_n for_o always_o heretic_n have_v some_o manifest_a wicked_a opinion_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o happen_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v deceive_v there_o which_o restrain_v these_o fruit_n to_o life_n hâ—…_n for_o when_o as_o the_o most_o wicked_a deceiver_n do_v boast_n themselves_o with_o saived_a sanctimony_n and_o holiness_n and_o with_o certain_a pretence_a show_n of_o a_o austere_a life_n this_o examynate_a rule_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o at_o the_o length_n hypocrisy_n will_v be_v know_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v keep_v secret_a than_o the_o simulation_n of_o virtue_n but_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v his_o doctrine_n subject_a to_o such_o a_o unjust_a and_o obscure_a judgement_n that_o it_o may_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n therefore_o under_o this_o word_n fruit_n be_v contain_v the_o manner_n &_o form_n of_o teach_a yea_o that_o be_v the_o special_a note_n to_o be_v consider_v johâ—…_n for_o hereby_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n which_o send_v he_o obâ—…_n if_o any_o object_n that_o few_o have_v that_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n â—…tion_n to_o discern_v good_a fruit_n from_o evil_n we_o answer_v as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o â—…were_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v never_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n when_o need_n require_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o all_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o judge_v false_a prophet_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o rule_n p_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v judge_v aright_o of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o keep_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n which_o plain_o and_o manifest_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n without_o the_o diminish_v of_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v seek_v after_o the_o apostle_n special_o in_o those_o writer_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v pure_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o perpetual_a unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o no_o false_a opinion_n without_o testimony_n &_o warantyse_v sufficinent_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o god_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o prophet_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n because_o thereby_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v discern_v as_o for_o example_n if_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n those_o thing_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v 3._o as_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o only_a description_n shall_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v the_o pope_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marueyll_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sacrificer_n go_v about_o to_o forb_v the_o judgement_n of_o false_a prophet_n paul_n m._n but_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o rapacity_n and_o greedy_a desire_n to_o devour_v know_v not_o the_o wolf_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n for_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n on_o thorn_n by_o these_o proverb_n which_o be_v then_o common_o use_v christ_n do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v that_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v of_o false_a prophet_n but_o he_o which_o willing_o will_v not_o see_v because_o good_a fruit_n do_v show_v who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o deceitful_a fruit_n do_v show_v a_o false_a prophet_n even_o as_o the_o fruit_n declare_v the_o tree_n bu._n every_o tree_n in_o his_o kind_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o so_o every_o teacher_n bring_v forth_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v
the_o samari_fw-la the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o save_v that_o the_o samaritan_n receive_v outward_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 17_o of_o these_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n read_v also_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o john_n 4._o 6_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n c._n the_o first_o place_n he_o assign_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v yea_o because_o god_n count_v they_o only_o of_o his_o household_n &_o all_o other_o as_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n he_o call_v they_o also_o lose_v sheep_n both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n shall_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o with_o more_o earnest_a study_n seek_v to_o help_v they_o and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o even_o now_o they_o have_v plentiful_a occasion_n minister_v unto_o they_o to_o work_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v never_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v lose_v until_o they_o have_v recover_v health_n in_o christ_n what_o then_o to_o we_o remain_v which_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o m._n christ_n teach_v we_o therefore_o wherein_o perdition_n consist_v and_o in_o what_o salvation_n also_o stand_v they_o to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n be_v not_o lose_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o feed_v and_o custody_n of_o christ_n c._n moreover_o christ_n give_v the_o name_n of_o sheep_n to_o the_o reprobate_n which_o proper_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o adoption_n pertain_v to_o all_o people_n 8._o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v they_o son_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o afterward_o for_o their_o unbeliefe_n sake_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n christ_n commend_v the_o jew_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v bestow_v their_o labour_n upon_o they_o because_o none_o can_v be_v count_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n 7_o go_v and_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n go_v and_o preach_v bu._n now_o he_o give_v they_o commandment_n what_o they_o shall_v preach_v namely_o that_o they_o refer_v all_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n r._n this_o kind_n of_o preach_v have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n who_o part_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v their_o king_n joyful_o c._n even_o so_o by_o this_o proclamation_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n comfort_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n at_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n m._n luke_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o benefit_n &_o aid_n of_o man_n then_o that_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n shall_v be_v happy_a under_o god_n their_o king_n three_o that_o no_o earthly_a or_o corruptible_a felicity_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o but_o such_o a_o heavenly_a joy_n as_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n bu._n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n all_o they_o which_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n aught_o to_o direct_v their_o sermon_n namely_o that_o they_o teach_v true_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o reign_v here_o in_o we_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n 8_o heal_v the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v geve_v free_o heal_v the_o sick_a c._n as_o he_o arm_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o power_n so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v his_o faithful_a and_o liberal_a minister_n and_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o hide_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o health_n of_o all_o man_n a._n he_o command_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leprous_a and_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o thereby_o the_o hearer_n may_v more_o easy_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n moreover_o by_o these_o miracle_n he_o declare_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n also_o of_o his_o gospel_n these_o miracle_n therefore_o have_v a_o certain_a analogy_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o come_v to_o we_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o sting_v of_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o help_v to_o clear_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n disease_n and_o misery_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v m._n christ_n know_v that_o this_o ambassage_n may_v help_v they_o to_o great_a gain_n for_o what_o will_v not_o the_o sick_a man_n geve_v to_o receive_v his_o health_n what_o cost_n will_v the_o parent_n spare_v to_o have_v their_o child_n be_v dead_a raise_v again_o to_o life_n therefore_o by_o express_a word_n he_o command_v they_o to_o bestow_v that_o liberality_n free_o which_o free_o be_v also_o give_v unto_o they_o c._o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o those_o gift_n for_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v conduct_v pipe_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v by_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v consider_v from_o whence_o this_o power_n come_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o it_o come_v not_o unto_o you_o through_o your_o own_o merit_n or_o deserve_a but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n even_o so_o see_v that_o without_o any_o reward_n therefore_o you_o geve_v free_o again_o 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v by_o experience_n how_o loath_a all_o man_n be_v to_o part_v from_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o good_a and_o how_o lusty_a every_o man_n be_v if_o he_o perceive_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v want_v in_o his_o brother_n and_o how_o ready_a by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v to_o despise_v he_o the_o which_o be_v foresee_v of_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o a_o precise_a commandment_n to_o geve_v free_o to_o every_o one_o that_o wylyng_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o now_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o minister_n exhibit_v his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esayas_n say_v â—…_n come_v to_o the_o water_n all_o you_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a he_o show_v also_o here_o that_o none_o can_v be_v sincere_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o dispensator_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o can_v be_v content_v to_o bestow_v their_o work_n and_o travail_v free_o but_o as_o for_o all_o hireling_n they_o do_v but_o corrupt_v and_o profane_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v â—…_n m._n but_o how_o odious_a to_o god_n this_o turpe_fw-la lucrum_fw-la be_v this_o sell_v of_o his_o gift_n it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o gihezi_n by_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n which_o be_v scourge_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o which_o example_n i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v well_o examine_v and_o indifferent_o weigh_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pâ—…_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o make_v merchandise_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v yea_o they_o be_v as_o pelt_v pedlar_n with_o poul_n pack_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o point_n for_o honesty_n and_o true_a deal_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o also_o this_o prohibit_v not_o preacher_n &_o godly_a minister_n which_o free_o and_o willing_o serve_v christ_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v with_o public_a stipend_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v if_o we_o sow_v among_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n think_v it_o not_o much_o if_o we_o reap_v your_o corporal_a and_o carnll_a thing_n 9_o possess_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v rather_o to_o prepare_v and_o provide_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o
that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v m._n again_o the_o evangelist_n show_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n by_o parable_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v insolent_a or_o presumptuous_a i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n c._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mean_v not_o that_o this_o psalm_n which_o he_o recite_v here_o be_v a_o special_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o adopt_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o continual_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o that_o people_n and_o also_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n prophesy_v mighty_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o entreat_v of_o light_n toy_n or_o trifle_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v earnest_o of_o grave_n serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n the_o same_o be_v ment_fw-la also_o by_o dark_a sentence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a repetition_n in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v comparison_n mesalim_n furthermore_o this_o name_n be_v translate_v to_o grave_a sentence_n because_o that_o similitude_n do_v often_o time_n beautify_v the_o oration_n or_o talk_v and_o make_v it_o seem_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a also_o they_o call_v hidoth_n somwhile_o dark_a sentence_n and_o some_o time_n short_a sentence_n for_o although_o matthew_n do_v seem_v to_o allude_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o parable_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o know_v right_a well_o speak_v figurative_o that_o the_o form_n itself_o of_o the_o word_n may_v bring_v with_o it_o some_o dignity_n &_o weight_n he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n be_v fulfil_v because_o by_o allegory_n and_o figure_n he_o admonish_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v contemn_v c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v obscure_o to_o the_o people_n for_o diverse_a end_n &_o consideration_n for_o although_o he_o will_v hide_v from_o the_o reprobate_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o be_v astonish_v by_o his_o word_n may_v feel_v and_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o celestial_a and_o divine_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o 36_o when_o the_o people_n be_v send_v away_o then_o come_v jesus_n into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n when_o the_o people_n be_v send_v a._n now_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n go_v before_o of_o the_o wheat_n &_o of_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o lord_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n bu._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v here_o set_v before_o we_o namely_o because_o the_o disciple_n pray_v the_o lord_n who_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v as_o concern_v the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n or_o of_o the_o leaven_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o they_o may_v plain_o understand_v and_o perceive_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o faint_a quail_v or_o despair_n at_o the_o base_a simple_a and_o rude_a begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v they_o request_v the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o be_v their_o interpreter_n entreat_v let_v we_o also_o pray_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v open_v &_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a &_o secret_a mystery_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v so_o that_o we_o not_o in_o any_o point_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o diligence_n 37_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o do_v sow_v but_o improper_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o like_a happen_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o sow_v of_o field_n where_o the_o tare_n and_o cockle_n grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n save_v that_o he_o express_v one_o special_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v mingle_a and_o strew_v with_o tare_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o chance_n or_o natural_o that_o so_o many_o wicked_a be_v mingle_a with_o the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a corn_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o damnation_n but_o chief_o that_o god_n may_v not_o be_v sprynckele_v with_o any_o blot_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o vice_n which_o come_v without_o his_o default_n furthermore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o tare_n do_v springe_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o as_o satan_n always_o watch_v to_o do_v harm_n he_o which_o sow_v good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n where_o as_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v sow_v but_o himself_o alone_o it_o want_v not_o good_a reason_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v &_o convenient_a that_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o his_o person_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o so_o use_v our_o labour_n and_o diligence_n as_o only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o the_o tilling_n of_o his_o field_n he_o do_v right_o take_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v common_a to_o his_o minister_n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o be_v defend_v and_o conduct_v by_o his_o power_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n but_o he_o the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o work_n 38_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n c._n although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o field_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o apply_v the_o same_o proper_o to_o his_o church_n of_o the_o which_o all_o this_o communication_n arise_v but_o because_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o plough_n by_o little_a &_o little_a throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v till_o field_n unto_o himself_o in_o all_o the_o world_n &_o may_v sprinkel_n the_o seed_n of_o life_n also_o he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n which_o agree_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o to_o the_o part_n only_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n m._n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a &_o choose_v of_o god_n the_o beleve_v in_o christ_n those_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cittezen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o household_n of_o god._n 2._o bu._n the_o seed_n here_o proper_o signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o mortal_a man_n show_v forth_o repentance_n to_o the_o world_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereof_o true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n bear_v petriâ—…_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o a_o for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n beget_v we_o â—…_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n m._n he_o say_v simple_o of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n the_o other_o be_v but_o vain_a show_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o bu._n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a christ_n reign_v by_o faith_n by_o love_n by_o cleanness_n &_o by_o all_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n flourish_v be_v a_o plentiful_a field_n of_o sweet_a &_o
pleasant_a fruit_n smell_v preciouse_o with_o a_o most_o acceptable_a odour_n before_o god_n &_o man_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o chill_a m._n here_o we_o see_v to_o who_o the_o wicked_a one_o in_o the_o church_n be_v ascribe_v but_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o thief_n murderer_n &_o such_o like_a but_o of_o those_o special_o which_o have_v not_o a_o sincere_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o be_v rather_o hypocrite_n feign_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n bu._n we_o see_v therefore_o what_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v never_o without_o hypocrite_n until_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v traitor_n destroyer_n corrupter_n and_o thief_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a m._n he_o call_v the_o peril_n wicked_a not_o by_o nature_n but_o for_o his_o malliciouse_a practice_n â—…_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n 39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v m._n who_o before_o he_o call_v wicked_a he_o call_v now_o the_o enemy_n all_o we_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sow_v of_o christ_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o devil_n a_o continual_a enemy_n unto_o us._n a._n but_o how_o the_o reprobate_a be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o devil_n veâ—â—_n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o five_o &_o twenty_o verse_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n c._n this_o true_o be_v a_o troublesome_a state_n and_o a_o grevous_a burden_n yea_o almost_o intolerable_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v burden_a with_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o christ_n therefore_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o this_o time_n to_o patience_n lest_o we_o shall_v nourish_v &_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n whereas_o now_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o a_o purgation_n be_v prefix_v it_o behove_v the_o pastor_n therefore_o to_o endeavour_n themselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n &_o in_o this_o part_n all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o set_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n so_o far_o as_o their_o vocation_n will_v bear_v the_o same_o but_o when_o all_o the_o godly_a with_o hearty_a consent_n do_v their_o good_a will_n and_o true_a intent_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o shall_v they_o never_o bring_v it_o about_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o every_o spot_n wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o nourish_v such_o filthy_a spot_n in_o his_o church_n by_o to_o much_o sufferance_n only_o his_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v his_o faithful_a servant_n not_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o draw_v back_o because_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v wicked_a one_o in_o their_o fellowship_n and_o fraternity_n and_o also_o to_o bridal_n and_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n which_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n but_o with_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o anabaptist_n therefore_o be_v great_o abuse_v â—…tistes_n in_o seek_v by_o this_o place_n to_o drive_v and_o put_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o since_o they_o do_v admit_v excommunication_n which_o do_v root_n out_o and_o expoulse_n the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o time_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a one_o so_o oft_o as_o need_n require_v they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v place_n give_v to_o repentance_n where_o there_o be_v no_o deadly_a punishment_n as_o though_o true_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n find_v no_o salvation_n â–ª_o 23._o but_o let_v this_o answer_n suffice_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o teach_v what_o our_o office_n or_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v a._n but_o only_o christ_n show_v what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v so_o purge_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v but_o that_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v always_o mingle_a with_o the_o good_a c._n to_o the_o end_n the_o stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n whereat_o the_o weak_a stumble_v and_o be_v trouble_v when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n thus_o confound_v as_o it_o be_v may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n c._n this_o name_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a cause_n in_o another_o place_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v reaper_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o because_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o labour_n also_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 15._o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o may_v ever_o abide_v to_o the_o which_o effect_n this_o say_n of_o chryst_n pertain_v 4._o the_o corn_n be_v white_a and_o ready_a unto_o the_o harvest_n moreover_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o 9_o but_o here_o be_v another_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o comparison_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v room_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v that_o contrary_n to_o this_o 3._o which_o john_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n come_v forth_o with_o his_o gospel_n he_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n whereby_o he_o may_v purge_v his_o floorth_n for_o there_o be_v describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o purgation_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a._n for_o then_o shall_v appear_v that_o most_o excellent_a king_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o 25._o even_o as_o the_o shéepeherde_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n &_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a c._n moreover_o although_o then_o he_o will_v set_v to_o his_o strong_a hand_n by_o his_o angel_n to_o purge_v his_o church_n the_o same_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o do_v now_o by_o his_o godly_a teacher_n a._n who_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v pure_a &_o clean_a in_o all_o point_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o who_o come_v a_o perfect_a purgation_n be_v look_v for_o with_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 40._o even_o as_o the_o tare_n therefore_o be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n a._n when_o he_o do_v bare_o propound_v unto_o they_o the_o parable_n without_o any_o exposition_n he_o say_v suffer_v they_o to_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n 3â—…_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o up_o in_o bondel_n to_o bear_v expound_v the_o same_o now_o he_o say_v even_o as_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o we_o must_v look_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v such_o often_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v diligent_o 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n he_o attribute_v these_o part_n of_o the_o purge_v of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v idle_a or_o unoccupied_a before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o chryst_n but_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o at_o hand_n to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n they_o therefore_o which_o preposterous_o make_v haste_n to_o root_v out_o and_o abolish_v whatsoever_o like_v not_o or_o displease_v they_o do_v prevent_v so_o much_o as_o in_o
they_o lie_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v rash_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n &_o the_o office_n pertain_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v gather_v a._n by_o and_o by_o these_o reaper_n shall_v obey_v the_o most_o excellent_a judge_n christ_n for_o they_o shall_v purge_v &_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n c._n this_o be_v a_o exposition_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o those_o be_v offence_n &_o stumble_a block_n which_o commit_v iniquity_n so_o that_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v than_o it_o be_v a_o meet_a and_o convenient_a time_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o lawful_a order_n because_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o wicked_a be_v take_v away_o which_o now_o be_v great_a offence_n the_o wicked_a be_v call_v offence_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o live_v wicked_o to_o themselves_o block_n but_o also_o because_o they_o do_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o man_n they_o hinder_v some_o in_o the_o right_a race_n some_o they_o seduce_v and_o turn_v away_o and_o some_o they_o throw_v down_o headlong_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o most_o profitable_a admonition_n namely_o lest_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o and_o beset_v with_o so_o many_o danger_n go_v forward_o heavy_o and_o carless_o whereas_o in_o deed_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o throw_v ourselves_o cashlye_a into_o any_o offence_n for_o look_v how_o many_o reprobate_a there_o be_v so_o many_o offence_n there_o be_v more_o over_o their_o nycene_n be_v here_o correct_v which_o be_v so_o delicate_a and_o fine_a that_o they_o will_v break_v their_o race_n and_o turn_v back_o again_o at_o every_o small_a offence_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n true_o some_o time_n not_o to_o stumble_v and_o oftentimes_o not_o to_o fall_v so_o many_o stumble_a block_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n but_o we_o must_v fortify_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a trust_n because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o command_v he_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o offence_n will_v give_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v they_o all_o also_o he_o denounce_v horrible_a judgement_n against_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o reprobate_n which_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a citizen_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v trust_v to_o much_o to_o their_o vain_a boast_n 42._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n a._n the_o interpreter_n retain_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o lataine_a translation_n it_o be_v write_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n for_o a_o furnace_n the_o fire_n whereof_o can_v be_v quench_v maâ—…_n a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o hell_n fire_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o mathewe_n it_o be_v call_v hell_n fire_o and_o in_o the_o ix_o lukâ—…_n of_o mark_v likewise_o also_o in_o the_o thyrd_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o mathewe_n eternal_a fire_n in_o the_o thyrd_o of_o luke_n it_o be_v name_v fire_n that_o can_v never_o be_v quench_v c._n as_o touch_v therefore_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o a_o metaphor_n for_o as_o the_o endelesnes_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v so_o far_o surmount_v our_o sense_n and_o capacity_n reprâ—…_n that_o we_o can_v with_o tongue_n express_v the_o same_o so_o the_o punishment_n pain_n and_o torment_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o accord_v to_o our_o capascitye_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o furnace_n 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n whosoever_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v m._n this_o sentence_n make_v much_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v oppress_v in_o this_o world_n despise_v persecute_a revile_v and_o disdain_v the_o wicked_a reign_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n â—…s_n a._n christ_n therefore_o affirm_v c._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o compass_v about_o with_o filthiness_n &_o abase_v with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v then_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n the_o cloud_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o this_o word_n then_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o time_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n in_o it_o for_o it_o contain_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o present_a state_n &_o last_o instauration_n and_o reedifyinge_v of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hope_n whereof_o christ_n do_v comfort_v all_o the_o faithful_a the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o although_o many_o reprobate_n do_v now_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o a_o happy_a day_n in_o the_o which_o god_n will_v exalt_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o wipe_v away_o all_o filthiness_n with_o the_o which_o their_o shine_a innocency_n be_v obscure_v and_o cover_v it_o be_v true_a certain_o that_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v promise_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o in_o who_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v and_o which_o be_v transform_v by_o continual_a degree_n of_o glory_n into_o the_o same_o but_o because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v now_o hide_v and_o not_o manifest_v and_o their_o salvation_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o hoop_n be_v invisible_a christ_n do_v worthy_o call_v the_o faithful_a into_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o glory_n promise_v unto_o they_o 3_o a._n but_o as_o concern_v the_o very_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o allude_v this_o place_n to_o the_o prophesy_n of_o daniel_n when_o he_o say_v many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o the_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o reproof_n 12._o the_o wise_n such_o as_o have_v teach_v other_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o glister_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o have_v instruct_v the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n world_n without_o end_n c._n to_o the_o which_o place_n christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o animate_v &_o encourage_v his_o auditory_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v do_v also_o note_v the_o temporal_a darkness_n &_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o elect_v must_v suffer_v the_o mixsture_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o reprobate_n for_o a_o time_n a._n and_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v offence_n which_o be_v not_o only_o unrighteous_a and_o deceitful_a to_o themselves_o but_o do_v go_v about_o also_o to_o draw_v other_o into_o error_n and_o iniquity_n even_o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o elect_v and_o true_a believe_v do_v not_o count_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o themselves_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v righteousness_n but_o also_o they_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o study_v how_o they_o may_v draw_v other_o to_o the_o save_v health_n &_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o teacher_n and_o instructer_n of_o other_o as_o the_o sun_n c._n he_o compare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v they_o not_o equal_a to_o the_o same_o for_o as_o christ_n do_v now_o distribute_v his_o gift_n divers_o among_o the_o faithful_a so_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n will_v crown_v they_o come_v but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o only_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v differ_v till_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o cloudy_n &_o dark_a state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n c._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v set_v against_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v aspire_v and_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n for_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o 15._o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o same_o until_o god_n be_v all_o
do_v work_v by_o such_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a mean_n he_o do_v the_o more_o evident_o declare_v his_o power_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o simple_a ignorance_n be_v not_o so_o hurtful_a unto_o man_n blindâ—…_n as_o be_v obstinate_a wilfulness_n when_o they_o willing_o blind_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god._n 55._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n a._n mark_n say_v be_v not_o this_o that_o carpenter_n that_o son_n of_o mary_n chapâ—…_n c._n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v live_v private_a till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a a._n insomuch_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o other_o man_n c._n hereupon_o therefore_o the_o nazarite_n do_v amiss_o and_o injurious_o to_o conceive_v any_o offence_n against_o he_o when_o as_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v rceyve_v and_o embrace_v he_o gentle_o and_o reverent_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sudden_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n they_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o in_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o they_o convert_v their_o eye_n &_o have_v regard_n to_o joseph_n &_o mary_n &_o to_o all_o his_o kinsfolk_n which_o be_v but_o of_o base_a estate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obscure_v and_o cover_v the_o manifest_a truth_n a._n the_o nazarite_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o and_o bring_v up_o among_o they_o second_o because_o he_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a base_a and_o mean_a condition_n name_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o he_o also_o himself_o a_o carpenter_n m._n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n they_o will_v have_v believe_v without_o offence_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o john_n come_v of_o the_o excellent_a stock_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n but_o of_o a_o priest_n which_o kind_n of_o offspring_n be_v famous_a and_o of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v offend_v also_o at_o he_o because_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n therefore_o if_o this_o offend_v because_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o will_v they_o have_v believe_v think_v you_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v know_v no_o sure_o for_o we_o read_v of_o other_o not_o unlike_a unto_o these_o which_o say_v we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n but_o as_o for_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v 9_o we_o see_v therefore_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v bend_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v somewhat_o always_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o or_o one_o cloak_n or_o other_o to_o colour_n their_o infidelity_n withal_o at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o be_v many_o which_o mark_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v preach_v or_o teach_v but_o rather_o what_o they_o be_v that_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v more_o regard_v the_o teacher_n than_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v 12._o and_o his_o brother_n c._n we_o have_v shéew_v before_o that_o the_o evangelist_n call_v those_o that_o be_v but_o kynsman_n the_o brother_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o heluidius_fw-la do_v very_o fond_a imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a son_n of_o mary_n because_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o brother_n of_o christ_n 56._o and_o be_v not_o all_o his_o sister_n with_o we_o whence_o have_v he_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o all_o his_o sister_n a._n as_o concern_v the_o sister_n of_o christ_n read_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n go_v before_o whence_o have_v he_o then_o all_o these_o m._n in_o the_o word_n he_o which_o be_v a_o pronoun_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n for_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o great_o marvel_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o offend_v if_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v such_o thing_n of_o a_o stranger_n or_o unknown_a person_n that_o have_v be_v of_o more_o noble_a birth_n for_o human_a reason_n in_o they_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o strange_a that_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o a_o man_n of_o so_o base_a lineage_n &_o rude_a bring_v up_o and_o void_a of_o all_o nobility_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v from_o above_o hear_v he_o speak_v with_o such_o wisdom_n &_o see_v he_o show_v such_o wonderful_a miracle_n 57_o and_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o they_o be_v offend_v s._n these_o word_n at_o he_o do_v note_n unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o person_n not_o at_o the_o doctrine_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o belong_v free_a from_o suspicion_n when_o the_o person_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v e._n as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o lowliness_n of_o his_o stock_n &_o small_a quantity_n of_o wealth_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o imagine_v nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v human_a and_o common_a to_o other_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o envy_a his_o new_a and_o unwonted_a excellency_n because_o of_o his_o former_a state_n b._n his_o excellent_a doctrine_n therefore_o and_o miracle_n which_o he_o sheew_v forth_o with_o so_o great_a authority_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v they_o for_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o curious_o they_o seek_v after_o small_a trifle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v thereby_o have_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v &_o speak_v evil_a of_o christ_n that_o occasion_n therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o e._n jesus_n reprove_v their_o gross_a and_o vulgar_a judgement_n which_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o a_o man_n not_o accord_v to_o his_o virtue_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o stock_n and_o birth_n answer_v they_o with_o a_o common_a sentence_n or_o proverb_n take_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o that_o always_o we_o have_v the_o say_n of_o pylgryme_n and_o stranger_n in_o more_o estimation_n bad_a regard_n and_o credit_n than_o the_o say_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o househould_v though_o these_o oftentimes_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o wise_a than_o the_o other_o c._n some_o notwithstanding_o expound_v this_o sentence_n thus_o that_o christ_n want_v honour_n among_o his_o countryman_n because_o he_o profit_v more_o among_o the_o samaritan_n in_o two_o day_n only_o than_o he_o do_v a_o long_a time_n among_o the_o nazarite_n and_o because_o he_o get_v more_o disciple_n in_o samaria_n without_o any_o miracle_n than_o he_o gain_v in_o gallilae_n with_o many_o miracle_n but_o this_o be_v to_o slender_a a_o exposition_n and_o not_o so_o well_o to_o be_v allow_v furthermore_o it_o like_v i_o not_o that_o other_o some_o will_v have_v capernaum_n to_o be_v the_o country_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v more_o often_o there_o then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n we_o must_v rather_o therefore_o subscribe_v and_o agree_v to_o cyrrill_n which_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o nazareth_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o call_v his_o own_o country_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a sentence_n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o force_n in_o proverbial_a sentence_n that_o a_o continual_a truth_n shall_v always_o exact_o be_v look_v for_o in_o they_o as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o true_a that_o be_v speak_v in_o they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a true_o that_o prophet_n be_v more_o honour_v in_o other_o place_n then_o in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o sometime_o it_o may_v chance_v and_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o indeed_o that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o less_o estimation_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n then_o of_o stranger_n but_o the_o proverb_n only_o teach_v what_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o prophet_n be_v more_o often_o better_a
fast_n to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o acceptable_a also_o without_o the_o true_a piety_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o our_o work_n neither_o be_v fast_v of_o itself_o so_o acceptable_a as_o this_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o almighty_a say_v thus_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n think_v you_o this_o fast_o please_v i_o 58._o that_o a_o man_n shall_v chasten_v himself_o for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o writhe_v his_o head_n about_o like_o a_o hoop_n and_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o hairy_a cloth_n shall_v that_o be_v call_v fast_a or_o a_o day_n that_o please_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o this_o fast_v rather_o please_v i_o that_o thou_o lose_v he_o out_o of_o bondage_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o danger_n that_o thou_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o wicked_a bargain_n that_o thou_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o burden_n to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o bring_v the_o poor_a wander_a home_n into_o thy_o house_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o abstain_v from_o meat_n â—…inste_n drink_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o preparative_n and_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a rudiment_n and_o childish_a instruction_n for_o our_o infirmity_n and_o external_a exercise_n so_o that_o fast_a be_v a_o servant_n to_o prayer_n and_o a_o mean_a to_o make_v the_o same_o more_o fervent_a and_o thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o prayer_n 22_o while_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v occupy_v c._n the_o near_a that_o christ_n death_n approach_v the_o often_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n lest_o that_o sorrowful_a show_n shall_v quail_v their_o faith_n christ_n speak_v these_o word_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n for_o mark_n say_v that_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o take_v their_o journey_n through_o galilee_n and_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n day_n because_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o easter_n follow_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o b._n this_o be_v now_o the_o third_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n of_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o xvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o xxi_o verse_n 23_o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v he_o rise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v exceede_v sorry_a and_o they_o weigh_v exceed_o sorry_a c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o sorrowful_a say_n 9_o but_o they_o wist_v not_o what_o that_o word_n ment_fw-mi &_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o they_o fear_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o that_o say_v therefore_o although_o they_o have_v be_v before_o admonish_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v no_o less_o trouble_v than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o of_o such_o force_n be_v a_o opinion_n conceive_v that_o even_o in_o the_o most_o clear_a &_o manifest_a light_n it_o blind_v the_o mind_n the_o apostle_n imagine_v that_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v delectable_a &_o pleasant_a they_o think_v the_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v know_v he_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v more_o incredible_a than_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n &_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o in_o error_n refuse_v what_o soever_o be_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o for_o mark_n say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n ment_fw-mi but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o ignorant_a when_o as_o christ_n speak_v so_o plain_o and_o evident_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o one_o vain_a opinion_n blind_v their_o mind_n and_o where_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o ask_v any_o far_a question_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v stay_v by_o a_o certain_a reverence_n and_o also_o by_o the_o gross_a &_o absurd_a opinion_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v make_v amaze_v but_o this_o shamefastness_n and_o reverence_n be_v not_o all_o together_o commendable_a because_o it_o increase_v their_o doubt_n &_o wicked_a sorrow_n notwithstanding_o the_o seed_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o mind_n do_v more_o stay_v they_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n than_o do_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a begin_v of_o faith_n and_o true_a understand_v graff_v in_o they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v so_o far_o as_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_v renovation_n in_o christ_n hereby_o we_o gather_v what_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v they_o deserve_v m._n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o great_o sorrow_v for_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 16._o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v great_o rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 14._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o they_o sorrow_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n they_o consider_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o cross_n this_o admonition_n trewe_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o after_o a_o while_o it_o do_v profit_v they_o great_o together_o wherefore_o let_v we_o here_o learn_v that_o whensoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o remember_v his_o glorious_a triumph_n &_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o new_a life_n 24_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n they_o that_o use_v to_o receive_v tribute_n money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v c._n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o history_n name_o that_o christ_n by_o pay_v tribute_n willing_o declare_v his_o subjection_n accord_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o without_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n and_o abase_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o the_o end_n the_o world_n may_v judge_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o common_a man._n crybâ—…_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o pay_v be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v choose_v a_o city_n as_o a_o certain_a habitation_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v be_v cess_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o capernaum_n as_o to_o his_o own_o city_n to_o pay_v tribute_n they_o that_o use_v to_o receive_v tribute_n c._n this_o tribute_n be_v not_o for_o tolle_fw-la neither_o for_o passage_n nor_o ferry_n but_o it_o be_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v that_o unto_o tyrant_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pay_v unto_o god_n only_o for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o tribute_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o much_o shall_v every_o man_n geve_v exodâ—â—_n that_o go_v into_o the_o number_n half_o a_o sickle_n after_o the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o sickle_n be_v twenty_o halfpence_n now_o when_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n have_v bring_v this_o tribute_n unto_o then selue_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o example_n encroach_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o god_n pay_v to_o profane_a tyrant_n the_o holy_a tribute_n appoint_v and_o command_v in_o the_o law_n â—…bute_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o christ_n which_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a from_o tribute_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o this_o offence_n he_o teach_v by_o plain_a word_n that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o voluntary_a will_n only_o and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o a_o miracle_n because_o he_o can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o earthy_o government_n which_o rule_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o fish_n therein_o a._n as_o touch_v the_o some_o &_o value_v of_o this_o tribute_n
true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o teach_v without_o thou_o be_v licence_v thereunto_o by_o our_o authority_n c._n this_o true_o be_v a_o special_a cool_a for_o see_v it_o become_v no_o man_n either_o to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o call_n of_o god_n much_o less_o be_v it_o mete_v for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n unless_o he_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v 110._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o they_o deal_v wicked_o and_o perverse_o see_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n by_o so_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v declare_v to_o ask_v as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o man_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v open_o declare_v as_o by_o make_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v to_o doubt_n whether_o any_o private_a man_n can_v rash_o take_v unto_o he_o this_o liberty_n or_o no_o but_o in_o deed_n they_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v they_o stand_v therefore_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o god_n who_o they_o by_o they_o re_o authority_n do_v not_o licence_n as_o though_o the_o power_n hereunto_o belong_v do_v whole_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o true_o although_o they_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n in_o they_o to_o bear_v themselves_o against_o god._n now_o let_v we_o note_v why_o christ_n do_v not_o direct_o answer_v unto_o they_o sure_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o without_o shame_n be_v most_o manifest_a &_o plain_a the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n come_v unto_o he_o a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n repetition_n be_v often_o time_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 24._o jesus_n answer_v a_o say_a unto_o they_o i_o also_o will_v ask_v of_o you_o a_o certain_a thing_n which_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o likewise_o well_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v m._n the_o lord_n understand_v their_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n do_v not_o simple_o answer_v to_o their_o demand_n because_o they_o do_v not_o demand_v this_o question_n simple_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o in_o trap_n the_o answerer_n but_o set_v one_o question_n against_o a_o other_o that_o he_o may_v take_v and_o confound_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o wiliness_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o also_o will_v ask_v of_o you_o a_o certain_a thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v seem_v here_o to_o geve_v a_o evil_a example_n in_o deny_v to_o geve_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o call_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_v answer_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v satisfy_v the_o adversary_n for_o when_o s._n john_n have_v witness_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_o the_o pharisee_o no_o doubt_n be_v teach_v of_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_n by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v both_o preach_v and_o show_v forth_o miracle_n for_o they_o hold_v s._n john_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o give_v great_a credit_n the_o lord_n also_o by_o his_o demand_n will_v evident_o declare_v how_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o only_o for_o resist_v he_o but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v show_v the_o like_a malice_n towards_o other_o namely_o towards_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n in_o who_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o salt_n they_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n and_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v the_o like_a here_o to_o he_o for_o when_o as_o all_o the_o people_n believe_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o receive_v his_o baptism_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n contemn_v the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o luke_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n object_v unto_o they_o this_o question_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v detect_v and_o uncover_v their_o deceit_n by_o the_o which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o certain_a zeal_n of_o defend_v the_o people_n jest_n by_o a_o contrary_a and_o false_a doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v no_o power_n of_o god._n 25._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o they_o think_v among_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o the_o baptism_n of_o ihon._n c._n he_o do_v ask_v they_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o authority_n because_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v reprove_v they_o by_o their_o own_o answer_n that_o they_o imprudentlye_o feign_a ignorance_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o well_o and_o evident_o know_v s._n john_n be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o fore_n roonner_fw-fr of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o he_o have_v point_v out_o christ_n with_o the_o finger_n and_o have_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n whereupon_o therefore_o will_v the_o scribe_n now_o prove_v unto_o themselves_o the_o new_a authority_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o s._n john_n by_o his_o preach_n have_v bring_v sufficient_a credit_n to_o the_o same_o therefore_o that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a namely_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v any_o subtlety_n to_o escape_v but_o do_v sounde_o in_o all_o point_n satisfy_v the_o question_n object_v against_o he_o for_o john_n can_v not_o be_v acknowledge_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n except_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v acknowledge_v also_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o embolden_v and_o encourage_v troublesome_a and_o perverse_a person_n which_o rash_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n usurp_v unto_o themselves_o public_a authority_n neither_o do_v he_o also_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v any_o man_n subtle_o to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v the_o truth_n as_o many_o crafty_a person_n false_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n â—…ed_z it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o answer_v alike_o when_o the_o wicked_a crafty_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v we_o but_o we_o must_v so_o wise_o be_v ware_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o malice_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v always_o have_v her_o dew_n defence_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o s_o john_n he_o understand_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o s._n john_n 3._o yea_o his_o doctrine_n also_o for_o by_o and_o by_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n gather_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o if_o we_o say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v it_o but_o we_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o power_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o by_o this_o word_n baptism_n we_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o john_n baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n c._n to_o be_v short_a baptism_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o
whole_a ministry_n of_o ihon._n for_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v out_o a_o answer_n whether_o john_n be_v the_o true_a &_o lawful_a prophet_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n notwithstanding_o this_o demand_n do_v contain_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n namely_o whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n because_o thereby_o we_o gather_v that_o no_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o holy_a sign_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o godly_a except_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o same_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o invent_v any_o thing_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o john_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o other_o place_n with_o a_o singular_a titel_a &_o name_n extol_v above_o all_o other_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o baptism_n be_v deny_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v receive_v except_o it_o have_v be_v command_v of_o god._n 11._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o feign_a and_o false_a invent_a sacrament_n which_o be_v foolishelye_o bring_v in_o of_o man_n without_o the_o conmandement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o pronounce_v that_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o bu._n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o heaven_n which_o be_v usurp_v among_o man_n by_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o man_n which_o be_v invent_v and_o decree_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n contrary_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o gamaliell_n say_v for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o jest_n happy_o you_o be_v find_v to_o strive_v against_o god_n he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v of_o man_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o man_n as_o by_o the_o faction_n and_o sedition_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 5._o i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o the_o baptism_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n be_v invent_v of_o john_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o god._n and_o they_o think_v within_o themselves_o c._n here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n they_o consider_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o their_o conscience_n but_o do_v rather_o seek_v to_o resist_v than_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a even_o so_o all_o the_o wicked_a one_o although_o they_o fain_v themselves_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o a._n he_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o my_o deed_n be_v direct_v by_o she_o power_n of_o god_n bu_n for_o if_o they_o have_v confess_v that_o john_n have_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o office_n from_o heaven_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 3._o and_o that_o he_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n for_o john_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n m._n behold_v these_o wicked_a one_o here_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n will_v not_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o 26._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o man_n then_o fear_v we_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v m._n in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n they_o fear_v we_o the_o people_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v the_o multitude_n will_v stone_n us._n by_o the_o which_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o the_o wicked_a stand_n in_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n impiety_n for_o these_o two_o vice_n be_v always_o join_v with_o impiety_n the_o study_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o fear_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o mortal_a man_n for_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n a._n that_o be_v accord_v to_o luke_n the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o john_n be_v a_o prophet_n 27._o and_o they_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v we_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o neither_o tell_v i_o you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n they_o answer_v jesus_n bu._n when_o they_o will_v confess_v neither_o of_o they_o they_o impudent_o deny_v themselves_o to_o know_v that_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n ashamed_a and_o drive_v it_o to_o such_o shift_n that_o it_o can_v not_o answer_v neither_o tell_v i_o you_o m._n if_o he_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o answer_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v in_o what_o power_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o say_v we_o know_v not_o but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o first_o because_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v for_o he_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v second_o because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o answer_v when_o they_o say_v we_o know_v not_o but_o feign_a ignorance_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o than_o that_o he_o can_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v you_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o you_o know_v neither_o will_v i_o answer_v plain_o and_o direct_o to_o that_o which_o you_o demand_v for_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v declare_v what_o power_n he_o use_v if_o they_o have_v tell_v whence_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v be_v c._n howbeit_o christ_n send_v they_o not_o away_o without_o answer_n but_o make_v they_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o god._n bu._n whereupon_o also_o we_o learn_v to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o christ_n because_o all_o his_o deed_n be_v do_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n 28._o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o a_o man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o say_v son_n go_v and_o work_v to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o c._n these_o word_n do_v show_v to_o what_o end_n this_o parable_n tend_v when_o as_o christ_n prefer_v those_o before_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v odious_a and_o detestable_a among_o all_o man_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o collored_a cloak_n from_o these_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o boast_n themselves_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v studious_a of_o godliness_n which_o they_o regard_v not_o for_o although_o their_o ambition_n pride_n cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v have_v bear_v a_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o other_o man_n and_o of_o late_a when_o they_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o false_o seem_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o honest_a defender_n of_o the_o same_o see_v therefore_o they_o do_v so_o groselye_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n refall_v their_o impudence_n show_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o those_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v &_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o dignity_n in_o that_o which_o they_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n for_o whereas_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o best_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o this_o be_v even_o as_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n commandment_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v discharge_v the_o same_o in_o no_o point_n for_o say_v he_o how_o think_v you_o of_o this_o that_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o here_o he_o reprove_v the_o of_o impenitencye_n because_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a against_o god_n and_o turn_v they_o not_o
themselves_o unto_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o not_o only_o endue_v with_o godliness_n but_o also_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v without_o dissimulation_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a way_n m._n they_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o study_n of_o truth_n because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o dissimulation_n because_o he_o regard_v no_o man_n and_o because_o he_o feign_v nothing_o and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o by_o these_o word_n they_o declare_v what_o they_o ment_fw-la when_o they_o say_v thou_o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o teach_v faithful_o and_o true_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o man_n they_o fain_o and_o bear_v a_o show_n as_o though_o they_o seek_v god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pharisee_o mind_n which_o say_v in_o what_o power_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n 21._o but_o rather_o to_o be_v true_o persuade_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n send_v of_o god._n neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o thy_o deal_n with_o our_o scribe_n by_o priest_n and_o elder_n o_o the_o people_n thou_o have_v declare_v &_o thorough_o persuade_v we_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o that_o thou_o care_v for_o no_o man_n neither_o for_o the_o people_n neither_o for_o the_o noble_n and_o potentate_n neither_o for_o cesar_n nor_o herode_fw-la but_o only_o haste_v regard_n unto_o god_n bu._n show_v unto_o we_o with_o great_a liberty_n those_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o we_o c._n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o these_o sly_a and_o subtle_a deceiver_n a_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a &_o faithful_a teacher_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o persuade_v then selue_o that_o christ_n be_v may_v be_v gather_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a teacher_n which_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v teacher_n which_o be_v a_o true_a interpreter_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o verity_n that_o be_v without_o any_o corruption_n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v or_o set_v against_o the_o invencione_n or_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o truth_n against_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o other_o wicked_a affection_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o vitiate_v and_o defile_v the_o pure_a order_n of_o teach_a therefore_o we_o must_v count_v he_o a_o true_a teacher_n which_o thrust_v not_o in_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dispense_v and_o deliver_v that_o with_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n furthermore_o he_o appli_v his_o doctrine_n by_o a_o singular_a study_n of_o edify_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o falcefi_v not_o the_o same_o by_o any_o tradition_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o apostel_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o chop_n and_o change_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o those_o which_o either_o be_v covetous_a ambitious_a or_o inconstant_a do_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o chopper_n and_o changer_n or_o mingeler_n of_o wine_n because_o they_o do_v deprave_v and_o vitiate_v the_o pure_a and_o right_a use_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v which_o these_o hypocrite_n do_v add_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v right_o &_o true_o teach_v because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n 1._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o withdraw_v the_o teacher_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o perfect_v dispensation_n of_o god_n word_n than_o the_o regard_n and_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v addict_v &_o whole_o geve_v himself_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n which_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v true_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o certain_a care_n and_o regard_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o wine_n their_o favore_fw-la by_o flattery_n to_o conclude_v let_v all_o acceptation_n and_o respect_n of_o person_n cease_v that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_v 16._o i_o mean_v such_o regard_n and_o respect_n as_o do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o true_a light_n and_o do_v pervert_v and_o overthrow_v true_a judgement_n even_o as_o god_n do_v often_o time_n inculcate_v in_o the_o law_n 7._o and_o experience_n show_v the_o same_o therefore_o christ_n do_v compare_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v respect_n of_o person_n and_o true_a judgement_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o john_n c._n and_o the_o person_n be_v take_v for_o every_o consideration_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n as_o kindred_n riches_n commendation_n of_o man_n age_n form_n or_o comeliness_n &_o whatsoever_o win_v favour_n towards_o man_n for_o if_o in_o iudgemtnt_n we_o discern_v between_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n we_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n itself_o 17._o tell_v we_o therefore_o how_o think_v thou_o be_v it_o lawful_a that_o tribute_n be_v give_v to_o cesar_n or_o not_o how_o think_v thou_o a._n the_o hypocritical_a disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n those_o hypocrite_n begin_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v at_o length_n propound_v the_o question_n to_o christ_n be_v it_o lawful_a that_o tribute_n be_v give_v to_o cesar_n or_o not_o m._n this_o deceit_n have_v not_o one_o snare_n alone_o but_o two_o it_o be_v great_a danger_n to_o be_v silent_a for_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v stay_v &_o hold_v with_o human_a fear_n and_o so_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n again_o to_o answer_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v either_o say_v that_o tribute_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o cesar_n &_o so_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o with_o less_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n kill_v he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o cesar_n &_o so_o may_v fall_v as_o a_o seditious_a person_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o caesar_n power_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v they_o watch_v he_o &_o send_v forth_o spy_v which_o shall_v feign_v themselves_o righteous_a man_n to_o take_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o deputy_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o traitor_n and_o seditious_a person_n the_o matter_n nothing_o appartain_v to_o the_o pharisee_o for_o how_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v open_o to_o deny_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o cesar_n theudas_n and_o judas_n teach_v by_o their_o example_n of_o who_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o josephus_n aso_fw-it mark_n add_v that_o they_o say_v shall_v we_o geve_v or_o shall_v we_o not_o geve_v 18._o but_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o wickedness_n say_v why_o tempt_v you_o i_o you_o hypocrite_n but_o jesus_n perceive_v e._n not_o only_o their_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n but_o also_o their_o subtlety_n as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n c._n these_o hypocrite_n seem_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n desirous_a to_o learn_v how_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v what_o they_o be_v but_o only_o because_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o do_v be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o do_v not_o espy_v and_o find_v out_o their_o crafty_a and_o double_a deal_n by_o humane_a conjecture_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n he_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o cover_v themselves_o in_o vain_a with_o flattery_n &_o the_o cloak_n of_o rigeteousnes_n therefore_o before_o he_o answer_v they_o he_o make_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o his_o divinity_n detect_v &_o reveal_v their_o secret_a malice_n and_o spirit_n now_o see_v the_o like_a sleight_n &_o deceit_n be_v daily_o set_v &_o lay_v for_o we_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o entrap_v we_o &_o see_v their_o malice_n lie_v secret_a &_o hide_a from_o we_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v instruct_v &_o arm_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o geve_v unto_o we_o
not_o appoint_v any_o certain_a place_n but_o it_o do_v rather_o include_v heaven_n &_o earth_n 1_n under_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o christ_n a._n how_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o we_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1_n &_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n c._n this_o word_n until_o do_v not_o signify_v somewhat_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v but_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o b._n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o christ_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o psalm_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a david_n lord_n but_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o invincible_a power_n &_o victory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v i_o that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o my_o father_n will_v set_v i_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o geve_v i_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o power_n the_o which_o power_n i_o will_v exercise_v until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o and_o all_o my_o enemy_n be_v make_v my_o footstool_n c._n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v lay_v prostrate_a and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o remain_v invincible_a not_o because_o his_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v his_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o again_o but_o because_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v it_o shall_v stand_v whole_a and_o sound_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n be_v note_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o same_o resist_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o rash_o rise_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o cast_v down_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o thy_o foot_n stool_n b._n m._n by_o these_o word_n he_o understand_v absolute_a subjection_n even_o such_o subjection_n as_o that_o which_o the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v these_o word_n do_v contain_v severe_a threaten_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a martyr_n s_o steven_n have_v the_o like_o mean_v also_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o seethe_v heaven_n open_a 7._o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god._n 45_o if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n a._n our_o saviour_n christ_n conclude_v with_o great_a boldness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o messiah_n than_o the_o humanity_n m._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o to_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o the_o which_o they_o judge_v nothing_o else_o of_o christ_n than_o that_o which_o may_v also_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n a._n they_o do_v so_o assign_v unto_o he_o the_o terrene_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n that_o they_o never_o remember_v the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a power_n with_o the_o which_o the_o father_n endue_v his_o son_n he_o seek_v therefore_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 46_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o any_o thing_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n c._n they_o do_v perceive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o answer_n the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v except_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o contend_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o that_o in_o vain_a m._n these_o word_n be_v add_v of_o the_o evangelist_n partly_o to_o declare_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v extinguish_v and_o partly_o to_o declare_v how_o hardly_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v overthrow_v for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o answer_n nor_o dare_v any_o more_o ask_v he_o question_n to_o prove_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o hate_v but_o this_o profit_n come_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o that_o their_o impudency_n be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostel_n paul_n command_v tytus_fw-la to_o reprove_v sharp_o the_o obstinate_a tituâ—…_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o xxiii_o chapter_n than_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the._n bu._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v try_v and_o assay_v all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v he_o can_v and_o sing_v there_o be_v now_o no_o hope_n leave_v to_o convert_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n at_o any_o time_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o persevere_v in_o their_o error_n and_o obstinate_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n jest_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o people_n with_o themselves_o into_o the_o same_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n he_o teach_v they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n c._n this_o admonition_n above_o all_o other_o be_v necessary_a &_o profitable_a that_o among_o the_o discord_n dissension_n &_o burliburly_n in_o matter_n troublesome_a &_o confuse_a in_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o right_n &_o lawful_a order_n the_o authority_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v safe_a &_o sound_a for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n tend_v jest_n the_o people_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v cast_v from_o they_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o know_v how_o easy_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o disdain_v the_o same_o special_o when_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v dissolute_a and_o louse_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o their_o example_v think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n the_o like_a yea_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o discord_n dissension_n and_o strife_n for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o yoke_n be_v cast_v of_o geve_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n &_o burst_v forth_o into_o extreme_a contempt_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o scribe_n be_v exceed_a covetous_a they_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o their_o rapine_n greediness_n and_o terrible_a cruelty_n be_v so_o well_o know_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o false_a comment_n and_o interpretation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o christ_n be_v constrain_v sharp_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o because_o that_o a_o wonderful_a outrageous_a madness_n carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o extynguyshe_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a jest_n that_o many_o partly_o by_o such_o corruption_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o tumult_n of_o contention_n shall_v whole_o contemn_v and_o despise_v true_a godliness_n christ_n in_o good_a time_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o and_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v do_v amiss_o if_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n run_v into_o contempt_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n see_v the_o scribe_n be_v altogether_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o through_o their_o tyranny_n they_o hold_v the_o church_n in_o oppression_n christ_n be_v constrain_v to_o deâ—…ecte_v and_o disclose_v their_o wickedness_n for_o except_o that_o good_a and_o simple_a man_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o servitude_n and_o hoâ—…dage_n the_o passage_n and_o way_n have_v be_v shut_v and_o stop_v against_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n namely_o because_o the_o people_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o which_o they_o see_v their_o guide_n and_o ringeleader_n do_v and_o feign_a unto_o themselves_o a_o law_n of_o their_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n moreover_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v misconstrue_v that_o which_o he_o
must_v know_v these_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o eschew_v they_o as_o false_a prophet_n but_o to_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o show_v of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v seduce_v by_o antechristes_n and_o false_a prophet_n c._n moreover_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v here_o pronounce_v that_o antechristes_n &_o false_a prophet_n do_v bring_v with_o they_o miracle_n and_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o papist_n shall_v so_o great_o brag_v of_o miracle_n or_o why_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o they_o by_o miracle_n they_o do_v confirm_v their_o superstition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o those_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n foreshow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v destroy_v wherefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v such_o force_n among_o wise_a man_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o if_o they_o object_n and_o say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n objection_n miracle_n be_v overthrow_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o which_o as_o well_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v we_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a mark_n ingrave_v in_o they_o answer_n which_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o err_v from_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o often_o as_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o confirm_v his_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o work_v so_o confuse_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a distinction_n and_o all_o together_o free_a from_o deceit_n moreover_o miracle_n do_v in_o such_o wise_a seal_n doctrine_n that_o the_o same_o also_o do_v shine_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o which_o satan_n do_v obscure_v the_o simple_a mind_n of_o man_n final_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o beware_v of_o deceit_n let_v we_o always_o keep_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o sign_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o good_a to_o believe_v every_o sign_n because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n which_o work_n sign_n miracle_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n 4._o and_o successor_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v true_a which_o they_o preach_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o send_v in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o be_v so_o join_v and_o link_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v without_o it_o but_o the_o miracle_n of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n by_o the_o which_o the_o unbelieve_n be_v lead_v from_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o miracle_n be_v they_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o papacy_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o antechrist_n himself_o say_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v utter_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o lie_a power_n sign_n and_o wonder_n thâ—…_n and_o with_o all_o disceyvablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o trewethe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strange_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v this_o be_v add_v to_o terrify_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v more_o diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o take_v heed_n for_o when_o false_a prophet_n do_v bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v by_o unbridled_a licence_n and_o that_o they_o have_v such_o great_a power_n grant_v unto_o they_o to_o deceive_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o entrap_v and_o snare_v the_o secure_a and_o careless_a with_o their_o deceit_n christ_n therefore_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o watch_n then_o also_o he_o admonish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v they_o see_v many_o often_o time_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o error_n moreover_o as_o he_o seek_v to_o bring_v a_o care_n to_o his_o disciple_n jest_n satan_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_v shall_v circumvent_v they_o even_o so_o again_o he_o give_v they_o large_a and_o great_a occasion_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v quiet_o rest_v themselves_o when_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a by_o the_o help_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n of_o satan_n although_o therefore_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v frail_a and_o slippery_a yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o a_o sure_a stay_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o may_v rest_n themselves_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o salvation_n which_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o preserver_n and_o keeper_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a of_o themselves_o 10_o that_o they_o can_v resist_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o no_o man_n can_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o they_o be_v strong_a it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o the_o elect_v may_v be_v move_v and_o tempt_v by_o error_n and_o sign_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n &_o from_o christ_n their_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v watch_v careful_o and_o not_o be_v slothful_a but_o consider_v our_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n lest_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v c._n for_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o the_o strength_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o set_v and_o place_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n for_o although_o our_o salvation_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostell_n peter_n teach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v ascend_v high_a 1._o namely_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o safety_n because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v and_o commit_v we_o to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n himself_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o of_o that_o shall_v perish_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 25_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n do_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n before_o by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o excuse_n who_o be_v make_v afraid_a by_o the_o offence_n foreshow_v of_o christ_n for_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o it_o suffisethe_v that_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o time_n that_o he_o be_v so_o please_v furthermore_o sing_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o shall_v never_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v if_o so_o be_v that_o fear_n &_o negligence_n do_v not_o increase_v our_o infirmity_n m._n therefore_o although_o the_o elect_v can_v not_o perish_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o the_o wicked_a one_o do_v foolish_o object_n and_o say_v if_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_v i_o can_v be_v damn_a but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hedeful_a and_o diligent_a for_o in_o that_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v it_o come_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v they_o rash_a and_o negligent_a but_o rather_o diligent_a and_o studious_a otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o these_o seryouse_a diligent_a &_o often_o repeat_v admonion_n 26_o wherefore_o if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o you_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v c._n because_o this_o place_n through_o ignorance_n be_v
and_o never_o hear_v of_o heretofore_o be_v that_o which_o these_o man_n lie_v to_o thy_o charge_n c._n this_o do_v he_o speak_v impudente_o as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v subourn_v and_o crafty_o colour_v for_o this_o matter_n m._n cayphas_n trewe_o here_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o unjust_a judge_n in_o that_o he_o do_v amplify_v the_o accusation_n against_o a_o innocent_a and_o in_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o go_v about_o to_o discourage_v &_o oppress_v the_o accuse_v through_o fear_n 63_o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o charge_v the_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n m._n christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n again_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o ready_a defence_n for_o he_o know_v this_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o defence_n from_o he_o that_o some_o what_o may_v be_v colourable_o pretend_v to_o his_o condemnation_n again_o this_o accusation_n be_v so_o impudent_a that_o the_o very_a enemy_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o they_o seek_v for_o whereupon_o they_o do_v not_o prosecute_v the_o same_o furthermore_o he_o think_v not_o his_o enemy_n worthy_a to_o hear_v any_o purgation_n of_o his_o innocency_n against_o such_o impudent_a declaration_n c._n last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v what_o personne_fw-fr the_o lord_n do_v represent_v here_o he_o stand_v not_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n shall_v be_v silent_a and_o be_v geeven_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o his_o own_o defence_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o whole_a history_n for_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n also_o before_o pilate_n know_v what_o be_v command_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a it_o become_v he_o to_o hold_n his_o peace_n at_o all_o reproach_n notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o silence_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v evil_a entreat_v for_o us._n i_o charge_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v have_v and_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o again_o say_v art_n thou_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n c._n the_o high_a priest_n think_v that_o this_o one_o fault_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v christ_n if_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o true_o see_v they_o all_o boast_v that_o they_o look_v for_o redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v first_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n they_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o christ_n by_o who_o hand_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v christ_n come_v for_o the_o into_o the_o midst_n with_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o not_o geve_v regard_n to_o the_o matter_n itself_o why_o do_v they_o not_o examine_v the_o sign_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v true_a judgement_n but_o because_o they_o have_v once_o determine_v to_o destroy_v christ_n they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o pretence_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o caiphas_n take_v a_o oath_n do_v so_o examinate_v &_o beat_v down_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v evident_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o mind_n be_v full_o stuff_v with_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o blind_v with_o pride_n &_o ambition_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o deny_v he_o think_v he_o have_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o damnation_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o any_o further_a inquisition_n of_o right_n c._n heretofore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a will_v never_o make_v a_o end_n until_o they_o have_v oppress_v innocent_a man_n furthermore_o by_o the_o word_n of_o caiphas_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_o they_o know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n also_o and_o caiphas_n séemethe_v to_o use_v this_o epithet_n or_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n either_o to_o terrify_v christ_n or_o else_o to_o increase_v his_o envy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v whereunto_o thou_o be_v come_v for_o thou_o canst_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n but_o thou_o do_v also_o arrogate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o name_v the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o he_o m._n notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a high_a priest_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o love_v not_o but_o for_o reproach_n even_o so_o also_o we_o read_v of_o achab_n how_o be_v charge_v mycheas_n the_o prophet_n to_o tell_v he_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o cavil_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n 22._o a._n as_o they_o do_v daily_o know_v by_o experience_n which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o ungodly_a flatterer_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n 67._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o haste_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o m._n christ_n houldethe_v his_o peace_n no_o more_o but_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v ask_v and_o straite_o charge_v although_o he_o know_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o other_o matter_n then_o the_o truth_n jest_n he_o may_v seem_v in_o contemn_v that_o charge_n neither_o to_o fear_n god_n or_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o zeal_n how_o be_v it_o the_o wicked_a must_v not_o be_v always_o answer_v although_o they_o charge_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lyvinge_a god_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o hold_v not_o our_o peace_n when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v endamage_v thereby_o but_o to_o geve_v some_o sign_n of_o reverence_n jest_n we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o god_n instead_o of_o thou_o haste_v say_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v i_o be_o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n bring_v in_o a_o other_o answer_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n touch_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o although_o he_o shall_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n the_o obstinate_a for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n although_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o long_o ago_o jesus_n therefore_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n not_o to_o avoid_v his_o death_n but_o rather_o to_o inflame_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n this_o sentence_n comprehend_v a_o horrible_a threaten_a that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o now_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o blaspheme_v c._n for_o because_o he_o be_v then_o under_o a_o filthy_a and_o base_a form_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o in_o his_o time_n with_o kingly_o majesty_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v the_o judge_n who_o they_o can_v now_o abide_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n m._n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o simp_o hereafter_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v but_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o do_v not_o now_o believe_v i_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o dooste_o adjure_v and_o charge_v i_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v whether_o i_o
the_o church_n and_o maintain_v godliness_n answer_n first_o of_o all_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v unapt_o and_o amiss_o which_o infer_v this_o consequence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o sword_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o defend_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o christ_n only_o prove_v by_o the_o present_a deed_n how_o frivolus_fw-la and_o vain_a it_o be_v which_o the_o jew_n slanderous_o bring_v against_o he_o furthermore_o although_o godly_a king_n do_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v do_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v defend_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v syirituall_a so_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o his_o build_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o neither_o law_n nor_o edict_n of_o man_n neither_o punishment_n do_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o prince_n by_o accidens_fw-la may_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n partly_o when_o they_o do_v appoint_v external_a discipline_n and_o partly_o when_o they_o do_v apply_v their_o defence_n to_o the_o church_n against_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n than_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o weapon_n pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o then_o a_o king_n jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n although_o already_o pilate_n understand_v by_o the_o former_a answer_n that_o he_o challenge_v some_o one_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o christ_n notwithstanding_o do_v now_o affirm_v the_o same_o again_o and_o not_o content_a therewith_o he_o add_v another_o sentence_n which_o may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n and_o seal_n of_o that_o other_o say_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o common_a see_v he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a asseveration_n or_o affyrmance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o it_o must_v special_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o circomstance_n of_o this_o place_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o natural_o belong_v unto_o christ_n to_o he_o true_a and_o also_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o fear_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v betause_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_a and_o maintain_v truth_n be_v commit_v from_o above_o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n this_o sentence_n christ_n add_v not_o so_o much_o to_o exhort_v pilate_n because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o profit_v as_o he_o do_v it_o to_o set_v his_o doctrine_n free_a from_o undeserved_a reproach_n and_o slander_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v subject_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o i_o that_o i_o have_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o true_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n the_o which_o they_o receive_v reverent_o &_o without_o controversy_n which_o be_v of_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o sound_n understandidge_n howbeit_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n not_o which_o natural_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a._n christ_n preach_v these_o thing_n as_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o debity_n as_o witness_v s._n john_n but_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n answer_v thus_o thou_o say_v it_o c._n the_o which_o answer_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o john_n that_o christ_n confess_v free_o that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v therewith_o put_v away_o the_o fault_n when_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o great_o seek_v to_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o his_o half_a answer_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o overthwartlye_o note_v the_o slander_n with_o the_o which_o the_o enemy_n burden_a he_o without_o a_o cause_n pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o thing_n be_v truth_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o pilate_n curious_o inquire_v as_o common_o heathen_a man_n do_v which_o greedy_o desy_a the_o knowledge_n of_o secret_a thing_n and_o be_v notwythstandinge_a ignorant_a why_o they_o desire_n this_o for_o they_o only_o seek_v to_o feed_v their_o ear_n but_o rather_o this_o voice_n seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o disdain_n for_o pilate_n think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a injury_n do_v unto_o he_o that_o christ_n shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n now_o let_v we_o behold_v in_o pilate_n the_o common_a disease_n of_o man_n for_o although_o our_o own_o conscience_n do_v bear_v testimony_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o ignorance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o can_v abide_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v reject_v the_o true_a doctrine_n afterward_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o humble_a in_o blind_v the_o proud_a give_v they_o the_o punishment_n that_o they_o deserve_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pride_n come_v that_o disdain_n pride_n which_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n submit_v itself_o to_o learn_v because_o every_o man_n seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n the_o matter_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o old_a truth_n but_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n affirm_v that_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o capascitye_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o like_a also_o happen_v in_o other_o matter_n the_o special_a point_n of_o divinity_n consist_v of_o these_o name_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o life_n of_o the_o free_a reconciliation_n by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n man_n now_o because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o paradox_n the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n do_v contemptuous_o reject_v they_o very_o few_o therefore_o do_v profit_n in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o ten_o which_o take_v any_o heed_n to_o his_o first_o rule_n and_o principle_n and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v but_o only_o because_o they_o measure_v the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o understand_v and_o that_o pilate_n speak_v in_o derison_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v angerye_n and_o displease_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o truth_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o displeasure_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v never_o so_o froward_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o force_n of_o the_o same_o for_o although_o pilate_n come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o feel_v some_o prick_n of_o conscience_n within_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v s._n john_n and_o s._n luke_n say_v thus_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o come_v forth_o again_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o multitude_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v not_o cause_n at_o all_o in_o he_o a._n although_o pilate_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o adjudge_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n so_o long_o as_o his_o fame_n or_o office_n be_v in_o no_o peril_n moreover_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o describe_v that_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o his_o death_n by_o external_a force_n
constrain_v but_o by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o father_n commandment_n even_o so_o they_o do_v show_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n first_o the_o whole_a counsel_n in_o seek_v out_o false_a witness_n do_v prove_v he_o a_o innocent_a judas_n the_o traitor_n open_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o now_o pilate_n also_o come_v forth_o before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v innocent_a beside_o many_o other_o testimony_n which_o follow_v of_o christ_n innocency_n what_o need_v we_o of_o much_o a_o do_v say_v pilate_n although_o you_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n as_o a_o seditious_a personne_fw-fr and_o as_o a_o ambitious_a desyerer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o man_n worthy_a of_o any_o such_o accusation_n therefore_o he_o excuse_v he_o open_o which_o be_v open_o accuse_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o defend_v he_o s._n mark_n add_v and_o the_o chief_a priest_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n but_o our_o evangelist_n add_v say_v 12._o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o c._n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n keep_v silence_n who_o answer_n we_o hear_v even_o now_o of_o their_o mouth_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n name_o that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o in_o a_o readiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o willing_o abstain_v neither_o true_o do_v he_o answer_n at_o the_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o desire_a to_o be_v louse_v but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v afore_o time_n before_o who_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 13._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o witness_n they_o lie_v against_o thou_o a._n and_o pilate_n say_v s._n mark_v ask_v he_o say_v answer_v thou_o nothing_o at_o all_o behold_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o lie_v to_o thy_o charge_n 14._o and_o he_o answer_v he_o to_o never_o a_o word_n insomuch_o that_o the_o debity_n marvel_v great_o and_o he_o answer_v he_o to_o never_o a_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v before_o free_o confess_v and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v the_o messiah_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o he_o declare_v before_o pilate_n what_o king_n he_o be_v why_o then_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v great_a matter_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n therefore_o at_o the_o other_o slander_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n insomuch_o that_o the_o debity_n marvel_v great_o pilate_n marvel_v at_o this_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n by_o hold_v his_o peace_n willing_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o innocency_n when_o as_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v put_v away_o those_o vain_a and_o can_v slander_n so_o great_a be_v the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a without_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o thus_o far_o true_o the_o equity_n of_o christ_n be_v commendable_a that_o favour_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n he_o prick_v he_o forward_o to_o defend_v himself_o but_o jest_n we_o shall_v marvel_v at_o the_o silence_n of_o christ_n and_o count_v it_o absurd_a as_o pilate_n do_v we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o think_v good_a to_o condemn_v his_o son_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o although_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o himself_o yet_o be_v he_o guilty_a in_o our_o person_n christ_n therefore_o hold_v his_o peace_n then_o that_o he_o may_v be_v now_o our_o defender_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n deliver_v we_o from_o guiltiness_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v boast_n ourselves_o to_o be_v just_a for_o his_o sake_n furthermore_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n make_v no_o answer_n for_o this_o cause_n name_o for_o that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o debity_n can_v smell_v out_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v feign_v against_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a impotent_a hate_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o the_o debity_n may_v lawful_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o debity_n know_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n upon_o malice_n and_o envy_n notwithstanding_o he_o marvel_v although_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n &_o know_v not_o what_o patience_n ment_fw-la that_o a_o innocent_a man_n can_v hold_n his_o peace_n with_o such_o great_a meekness_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n but_o that_o be_v then_o fulfil_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 53._o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v yet_o shall_v he_o be_v as_o still_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n and_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o that_o good_a confession_n appear_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n 6_o whereof_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o tymothe_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a and_o say_v he_o move_v the_o people_n teach_v throughout_o all_o jewrye_n and_o begin_v at_o galilee_n even_o to_o this_o place_n this_o be_v a_o old_a accusation_n against_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o true_a religion_n elias_n receive_v the_o like_a voice_n against_o he_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o acab_n be_v thou_o he_o which_o trouble_v all_o israel_n but_o he_o answer_v acab_n again_o and_o say_v king_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v follow_v baalim_n jeremy_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v to_o jeremy_n 38._o this_o man_n very_o labour_v not_o for_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n but_o mischief_n and_o the_o jew_n accuse_v paul_n before_o felix_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilence_n fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o debate_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o maintainer_n of_o sedition_n a._n no_o man_n therefore_o ought_v to_o marvel_v if_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v the_o like_a of_o the_o wicked_a but_o when_o pilate_n hear_v mention_v of_o galilee_n 23._o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v of_o galilee_n or_o no._n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o herodes_n jurisdiction_n he_o send_v he_o to_o herode_fw-la c._n because_o pilate_n dare_v not_o louse_n jesus_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n he_o glad_o take_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o herode_fw-la this_o herode_fw-la be_v surname_v antypas_n to_o who_o the_o tetrarchye_n of_o galilee_n be_v leave_v when_o judea_n be_v bring_v into_o part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n archelaus_n be_v send_v away_o to_o vienna_n and_o although_o luke_n make_v mention_v a_o little_a after_o that_o herode_fw-la which_o before_o be_v displease_v with_o pilot_n be_v now_o glad_a of_o this_o matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o pilate_n go_v not_o so_o much_o about_o to_o get_v his_o favour_n as_o to_o put_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o envy_n by_o a_o honest_a pretence_n and_o so_o to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o condemn_n christ_n he_o rather_o desire_a that_o another_o may_v condemn_v christ_n than_o he_o a_o miserable_a conscience_n true_o do_v always_o stand_v in_o fear_n but_o herode_fw-la when_o he_o see_v jesus_n be_v exceed_a glad_a for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o long_a season_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o he_o trust_v to_o have_v see_v some_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a make_v they_o dronk_a and_o put_v they_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n for_o although_o herode_fw-la do_v not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v compte_fw-fr he_o as_o a_o prophet_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o equity_n for_o he_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o ignominy_n and_o slander_v but_o christ_n be_v now_o subject_n to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o rejoice_v as_o a_o conqueror_n as_o though_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o
heart_n 595._o reconciliation_n 97._o redemption_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o satan_n 262._o regeneration_n of_o two_o kind_n 437._o religion_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 530._o remission_n take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o salt_n 725._o remission_n of_o sin_n put_v away_o satisfaction_n 123._o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n 363._o remedy_n against_o contention_n 98._o revelation_n that_o be_v heavenly_a agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n 29._o reverence_n pertain_v to_o god_n word_n 9_o reward_n 83._o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 749_o riches_n be_v subject_a to_o rust_v 127._o riches_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o we_o 178._o 231._o 298._o riches_n keep_v we_o from_o christ_n 433._o riches_n of_o themselves_o be_v good_a 434._o riches_n not_o use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v 735_o righteousness_n of_o two_o sort_n 428_o robbery_n hold_v up_o the_o pope_n seat_n 548_o s._n sabothe_n have_v their_o use_n 248_o sabothe_n ought_v aught_o rather_o to_o be_v break_v than_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n 255_o sacrament_n a_o visible_a sign_n 637_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v saduceis_n 45_o salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o 14_o salvation_n come_v only_o by_o the_o free_a mency_n of_o god._n 604_o salutation_n 206_o samson_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 38_o satan_n and_o the_o pope_n desire_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o christ_n 29_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n 57_o satan_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a temptation_n 60_o satan_n make_v we_o to_o distrust_v god_n promise_n 60._o 722_o satan_n can_v not_o hurt_v without_o god_n suffer_v 63._o 170_o satan_n signify_v a_o adversary_n 65_o satan_n be_v a_o tyrant_n 168_o satan_n &_o his_o kingdom_n be_v subject_n to_o christ_n 169_o satan_n hate_v no_o creature_n but_o man_n â—â—â—_o satan_n continual_o war_v against_o christ_n 214_o satan_n be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 272._o satan_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o faithful_a 273_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n word_n 286_o satan_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 545._o 609_o satan_n possess_v the_o reprobate_n 626._o satan_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o perish_v 707_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v by_o we_o for_o sin_n 412_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o sin_n make_v by_o christ_n 644_o saint_n may_v not_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o help_v 211_o scripture_n be_v read_v amiss_o by_o the_o wicked_a 25_o scribe_n 327_o security_n 211_o seducer_n preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 228_o sedition_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o by_o the_o wicked_a 693._o severity_n 402_o simplicity_n of_o godliness_n â—…0_n sickness_n be_v plague_n for_o sin_n 188._o sin_n stop_v the_o way_n to_o god_n grace_n â—…2_n sin_n make_v we_o debtor_n unto_o god._n 122_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o corâ—…orall_a disease_n 173_o sin_n be_v not_o forguen_v by_o man_n 175_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v 181._o sin_n be_v remit_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 411_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n 413_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 617_o sinagoge_n 73._o 113_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v see_v 54_o spirit_n good_a and_o evil_a 322_o spiritual_a joy_n 746_o slouthfume_n do_v arise_v of_o to_o much_o trust_n 441_o sufferance_n 106_o subject_n must_v obey_v their_o prince_n 506._o supremacy_n of_o rome_n 201_o superstition_n in_o imitation_n of_o saint_n 187_o superstitious_a wear_v the_o gospel_n about_o the_o neck_n 525_o superstition_n have_v his_o original_n of_o the_o flesh_n 572_o superstition_n in_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n 59_o suspicion_n of_o rebellion_n must_v be_v avoid_v 3â—…2_n strey_v sheep_n be_v not_o reject_v of_o the_o lord_n 646_o t_n tear_n of_o repentance_n 684_o tear_n of_o oypocrite_n 684_o temperance_n 43_o temptation_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n 58_o temptation_n proceed_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o man._n 58_o temptation_n be_v a_o trial_n for_o a_o tyme._n 66_o temptation_n that_o be_v evil_a come_v of_o satan_n 60_o temptation_n of_o satan_n kindle_v our_o affection_n 124_o three_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n threatening_n make_v the_o wicked_a to_o rage_v more_o and_o more_o tribulation_n ought_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n â–ª_o 155_o tribute_n 390_o tradition_n thrust_v in_o by_o man_n 327_o tradition_n of_o three_o sort_n 328_o tradition_n of_o man_n tie_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n 330_o tradition_n defender_n be_v pernicious_a enemy_n 332_o tradition_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o hypocrisy_n 352_o transubstantiation_n 638_o trouble_n try_v our_o faith_n â—…66_n two_o part_n of_o deliverance_n 14_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v study_v of_o every_o christian_a 30._o two_o kind_n of_o anger_n 34_o two_o thing_n be_v special_o do_v by_o christ_n 73_o two_o sort_n of_o contemner_n 139_o two_o end_n of_o man_n life_n 142_o two_o manner_n of_o fruit_n 144_o two_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o preacher_n 308_o truth_n at_o all_o time_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v 366_o truth_n must_v always_o be_v defend_v 478_o truth_n obtain_v no_o mercy_n 707_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o custom_n 94_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o bargain_v 105_o truth_n at_o the_o length_n overcome_v true_a faith_n 150_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n 165_o tyrant_n fear_v more_o than_o other_o man_n do_v 24_o tyrant_n be_v subtle_a 212_o tyrant_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n 219_o tyrant_n that_o be_v enemy_n one_o to_o a_o other_o become_v friend_n to_o destroy_v christ_n 253_o tyrant_n ever_o stand_v in_o fear_n 307_o tyranny_n in_o papist_n 421_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 39_o tithe_n 537_o tithe_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 537._o five_o vain_a glory_n in_o give_v alm_n must_v be_v put_v away_o 112_o vain_a be_v this_o life_n 219_o vain_a trust_n 430_o vengeance_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o wicked_a 36_o vengeance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v require_v by_o the_o faithful_a 109_o virtue_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o word_n jesus_n 14_o vice_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o justice_n modesty_n mercy_n and_o anger_n 12_o ungodly_a man_n be_v blind_v in_o the_o light_n 279_o unfeigned_a remission_n 415_o unity_n in_o marriage_n 417_o unity_n 410_o 576_o vnlawefull_a mane_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 62_o untimely_a heaer_n 286_o voice_n of_o god_n child_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n 36_o vow_n rasheâ—…_n make_v 312_o vow_n monaâ—…ticall_a 313_o vow_n madâ—â—y_o papist_n 425_o voluntary_a sevice_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o go._n 513_o usury_n 102_o w_n watch_v 587_o watch_v without_o prayer_n profit_n nothinâ—…_n 656_o wedlock_n â–ª_o a_o necessary_a remedy_n against_o sine_fw-la 423_o wedlock_n 102._o 417_o whoredom_n dissolve_v the_o knot_n of_o matrimony_n 420_o whisperer_n must_v be_v avoid_v 620_o wisdom_n can_v withstand_v god._n 27_o wisdom_n come_v not_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n 71_o wisdom_n and_o innocency_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o us._n 211_o witness_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o matter_n of_o weight_n 404_o worldling_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n fear_v the_o loss_n of_o promotion_n 23_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n 31_o worldly_a felicity_n 75_o wordling_n look_v for_o gain_n 108_o worldly_a man_n forsake_v heaven_n 129_o worldly_a wisdom_n 242_o worldly_a care_n be_v a_o let_v to_o fructify_v 287_o worlding_v 291_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v obscure_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 297_o worldly_a sight_n bewitch_v our_o sense_n 289_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n 206_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v 269_o wolf_n of_o this_o world_n 210_o z_o zeal_n that_o be_v rash_a 46._o 195._o 367._o 324._o 667._o zeal_n of_o the_o godly_a 80_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n 153_o zeal_n according_a to_o knowledge_n 252_o zeal_n pertain_v to_o the_o godly_a 468_o zeal_n ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 665_o thâ—…_n meaning_n of_o all_o those_o figure_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o exposition_n add_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v they_o metoymia_fw-gr be_v a_o figure_n call_v denomination_n as_o when_o bacchus_n be_v or_o wine_n or_o venus_n for_o lechery_n antithesi_fw-la be_v a_o comparison_n or_o contrariety_n fol._n 196_o irotia_n be_v a_o figure_n in_o speak_v when_o a_o man_n dissemble_v in_o speech_n that_o which_o he_o think_v not_o as_o in_o scoff_a calling_n that_o foul_a which_o be_v fayrâ—…_n or_o that_o sweet_a which_o be_v sour_a hyperboâ—…_n be_v excess_n in_o advance_v or_o depress_v a_o metaphor_n be_v a_o transfer_v of_o word_n from_o their_o proper_a signification_n prosopopaeia_fw-la be_v a_o figure_n use_v whereas_o personage_n be_v suppose_v or_o feign_a to_o speak_v as_o one_o man_n to_o a_o other_o synecdoche_n be_v a_o figure_n when_o part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o whole_a for_o part_n 462_o hypotyposis_n be_v a_o figure_n call_v illustration_n by_o the_o which_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n than_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr be_v a_o figure_n use_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v declare_v out_o of_o order_n preposterous_o a_o paradox_n be_v a_o sentence_n strange_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o man_n hypothesis_n be_v as_o argument_n so_o call_v finis_fw-la ¶_o fault_n escape_v in_o print_v leaf_n 15_o collum_fw-la 1._o for_o join_v read_v ordain_v leaf_n 49._o â—…l_n 2._o line_n 6._o read_v and_o because_o thingratitude_n leaf_n 50._o cl_o 2._o for_o proper_o read_v proper_a leaf_n 67._o coâ—…_n 1._o line_n last_o save_o one_o read_v must_v way_n leaf_n 67._o col_fw-fr for_o reprove_v they_o read_v reproâ—…d_v they_o le._n 68_o co_fw-la 1._o gâ—…nefar_n rea_fw-la genesar_n le._n 68_o col_fw-fr 2._o â—…oth_v the_o way_n read_v both_o way_n leaf_n 137._o co_fw-la 1_o â—…ine_n 1._o read_v which_o shall_v punish_v leaf_n 140._o col_fw-fr 2_o â—…ine_n 10._o read_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v it_o leaf_n 140._o col_fw-fr 2._o â—…rent_n re_fw-mi parent_n leaf_n 142._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n last_o read_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v leaf_n 144._o co_fw-la 2._o line_n 33._o there_o read_v therefore_o leaf_n 153._o col_fw-fr 1._o lin_v 20._o for_o mystery_n read_v ministry_n and_o office_n leaf_n 154._o col_fw-fr 1._o li._n 13._o the_o read_v they_o leaf_n 160._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n 31._o his_o disciple_n the_o disciple_n le._n 163._o col_fw-fr 1._o li._n 5._o same_o re_fw-mi sun_n leaf_n 164._o col_fw-fr 1._o lin_v 2._o salt_n re_fw-mi salt_n leaf_n 169._o col_fw-fr li._n 11._o exhort_v read_v extort_a le._n 177._o co_fw-la 1._o li._n 17._o say_v re_z faith_n leaf_n 258._o col_fw-fr 1._o these_o blind_a man_n read_v this_o blyndeman_n fol._n 263._o col_fw-fr 2._o lin_v 4._o before_o the_o end_n for_o luke_n ware_v read_v luke_o warm_a fol._n 263._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n last_o for_o crisse_n read_v christ_n fol._n 327._o col_fw-fr 1._o line_n last_o save_o four_o for_o great_a read_v great_a fol._n 335._o col_fw-fr 2._o for_o israelles_n read_v israelite_n fol._n 352._o col_fw-fr 1._o for_o do_v oppress_v read_v do_v oppress_v fol._n 504._o leave_v out_o the_o first_o line_n for_o it_o be_v twice_o print_v fol._n 675._o col_fw-fr 2._o for_o endue_v but_o by_o death_n read_v end_v but_o by_o death_n fol._n 659._o for_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v read_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v undrrstoode_v fol._n 689._o co_fw-la 2._o read_v by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n